The Project Gutenberg eBook of Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. Title: Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts Editor: F. Victor Dickins Release date: October 16, 2016 [eBook #53295] Language: English Credits: Produced by David Starner, David Garcia, Dave Morgan and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive) *** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS *** Produced by David Starner, David Garcia, Dave Morgan and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive) Transcriber’s Note: Some of the kanji characters in this book appear to have no modern equivalent and a close but not identical character--a “best guess”--has been substituted. These are shown e.g. {蹄}. Illustrations of the characters are included in the HTML version. The author’s list of emendations has not been addressed: it seems more useful to the reader left as it is. PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS TRANSLITERATED INTO ROMAN WITH INTRODUCTIONS NOTES AND GLOSSARIES BY FREDERICK VICTOR DICKINS, C.B. SOMETIME REGISTRAR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON WITH A COMPANION VOLUME OF TRANSLATIONS 反以將之說詳而學博 MENCIUS 也約說 OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1906 HENRY FROWDE, M.A. PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD LONDON, EDINBURGH NEW YORK AND TORONTO TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR ERNEST SATOW, G.C.M.G. MINISTER TO CHINA SOMETIME MINISTER TO JAPAN HI NI MUKAHI HI NO DE NO HIKARI HI NO IRI NO HINA NI I-WATASHITE HIZHIRI SHIRUSERI KASANE-GOHI [五ひ] KA MO PREFACE The following texts are exact transliterations of the _Kana yomi_ of the Manyôshiu, and of the _yomi_ of the mixed Japanese script of the Taketori Monogatari, the Preface to the Kokinwakashiu, and Takasago, according to the system devised by Sir Ernest Satow and adopted by Professor Chamberlain. The translations of the texts are given in a companion volume, where full explanatory introductions and notes will be found. The following abbreviations are employed: (K.) Professor Chamberlain’s translation of the Kojiki; (N.) Dr. Aston’s translation of the Nihongi; (Fl.) Professor Florenz’s part translation of the Nihongi; (Br.) Captain Brinkley’s Japanese-English Dictionary; (I.) Kotoba no Izumi; (T.A.S.J.) Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan. The texts contained in the present volume are:-- 1. The _nagauta_ or _chôka_ (long lays) of the Manyôshiu, the earliest of the Japanese Anthologies, compiled about 760 A.D., with their _kaheshi uta_ or _hanka_ (envoys). The text used is that of Kamochi Masazumi in his magnificent edition, Manyôshiu Kogi, the Ancient Meaning of the Manyôshiu, written during the first half of the nineteenth century but published in 1879. 2. The Taketori Monogatari, Story of the Old Wicker-worker. The text used is that of Tanaka Daishiu, published about 1838. 3. The Preface of Ki no Tsurayuki to his famous Anthology--the second of the old anthologies--known as Kokinwakashiu--Anthology of Japanese Verse Old and New--written about 922 A.D. The text is that of Kaneko Genshin in his edition of 1903. 4. The _utahi_ of Takasago, perhaps the earliest of the medieval miracle-plays (Nô), composed in the fifteenth century. The text used is that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge, edited by Ohowada Kenjiu, and published by the Hakubunkwan in 22 Meiji (1889). Appended to 1. are some _tanka_ from the Kokinshiu and the Hyakunin Isshiu (1214 A.D.), and in the volume of translations examples of _hokku_ or the half-stanza, the so-called Japanese epigram, are given with their translations. A careful perusal, twice or thrice repeated, of the short grammar and the following section on the Language of the Manyôshiu comprised in the Introduction, with the aid of the List of Makura Kotoba, the Glossary, and the companion volume of translations, will meet nearly all the difficulties of the _romanized_ texts, and enable the reader to appreciate sufficiently the charm of these ancient lays, of which the more unique elements escape translation. TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE PREFACE v EMENDATIONS viii INTRODUCTION (Short Grammar, Language, Script) ix SPECIMEN OF SCRIPT xxxv MAP OF THE WORLD, AS KNOWN TO THE JAPANESE OF THE MYTHICAL ERA xxxvi (By kind permission of Professor Chamberlain, from his translation of the Kozhiki, being the Supplement to vol. x of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.) MOTTO OF THE AUTHOR OF THE KOGI PREFIXED TO THAT WORK _to face page_ 1 MANYÔSHIU 1 KOZHIKI UTA 194 NIHONGI UTA 194 KOKINSHIU UTA 195 HIYAKUNIN UTA 196 INTRODUCTION TO TAKETORI 198 TAKETORI 200 KOKINSHIU ZHIYO 240 TAKASAGO 246 MAKURA KOTOBA 257 GLOSSARY 279 APPENDIX I. 333 ” II. ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA 334 ” III. ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY 337 EMENDATIONS For the necessity of these emendations I am wholly responsible. In a few of the earlier lays the lines are not properly indented. In one or two cases the category is wrongly printed as part of the _dai_--as under Lay 1. In a very few instances a capital letter is mistakenly used--thus _Tsuma_ for _tsuma_. In the following instances it is better to print place-names with initial capital--Kashihara, Ohotsu, Shirokane, Chitose, Kagu, Katsu, Tagi, Kamu, Yuki. Where _eta_ is found it should be read _eba_. Some few cases of _u_ for _a_, _u_ for _n_, _u_ for _i_, _a_ for _o_, _e_ for _i_, or the reverse, occur--they are quite obvious. Occasionally words are joined which on the whole are better separated, as _Kata nashi_, or the reverse. MANYÔSHIU. Lay 20, 4, _omi_, dele _o_. 24, 62 n., for _yum ino_ read _yumi no_. 26, 65, for _wo_ read _mo_. 27, 52, for _imo gara_ read _imo ga na_. 28, 56, for _no_ read _ni_. 29, n. 3, dele (hauka I). 36, 6, for _Fugi_ read _Fuji_. 69, 20, for _kaha_ read _kuha_. 100 (_dai_), read _i tsu tose_. 104, 29, read _taharete_. 105, 41, read _haha_. 107 (_dai_), read _Naniha_. 113, 8, read _kagahi_. 123, 16, for _momo_ read _onomo_. 124, 11, for _hitase_ read _hitasa_. 124, 20, for _skikame_ read _shikame_. 126, 12, for _aho_ read _ahi_. 165, 7, for _afuteshi_, read _afubeshi_. 166, 10, for _kimi_ read _kuni_. 195, 4, for _mi_ read _nu_. 196, 33, } for _nakazu_ read _nakayu_. 180, 8, } Page 147 above 212 insert--MAKI XVII, KAMI. Same heading to pp. 149, 151. Lay 221, 28, for _no_ read _mo_. 223, 51, for _yoki_ read _yohi_. 230, 17, for _hashike_ read _hashiki_. 263, 53 n., for ‘lightly’ read ‘gravely, seriously’. Page 194, l. 5, for _no_ read _ni_. 200, l. 7, for _to_ read _wo_. 201, last line, for oha read oho. 205, l. 13, read _notamahamu_. 206, l. 5, read _nagareki_. 207, l. 9, for _mi_ read _no_. 224, n. 3, for ‘right’ read ‘night’. 237, bottom line, read _Hitori_. 238, l. 8, _mono hito goto_ is better. 239, l. 8 (from bottom), read _gushite_. 245, l. 6, for _niho_ read _nihohi_. INTRODUCTION SHORT GRAMMAR OF OLD JAPANESE The pronunciation of Old Japanese follows a very simple scheme. There are the five vowels, _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_, _u_, and no diphthongs, and the following consonants and digraphs _b_, _ch_, _d_, _dz_, _f_, _g_, _h_, _j_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, _s_, _sh_, _t_, _ts_, _w_, _y_, _z_, _zh_. The syllables are all open, and consist of (1) The five vowels. (2) _b_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, followed by all the vowels. (3) _s_, _y_, _z_, followed by _a_, _e_, _o_, _u_. (4) _h_, _w_, followed by _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_. (5) _d_, _t_, followed by _a_, _e_, _o_. (6) _f_, followed by _i_, _u_. (7) _ch_, _j_, _sh_, _zh_, followed by _i_. (8) _ts_, _dz_, followed by _u_. Sixty-four open syllables in all, out of 105 possible ones, of which and their various agglutinations the whole language is made up. The vowels are pronounced as in Italian, _a_ being the accented _a_, _e_ and _o_ the open sounds. The vowel _u_ is English _u_ in _put_, never as in _rut_ or _lute_. The vowels _a_, _e_, _o_ are half-long, _i_ and _u_ are shorter, and _u_ shortest of all. Value is given to each syllable, subject as above, with scarcely any ictus (as in French), but the last syllable of a word, especially in _u_, is always weakest, and the penultimate rather the strongest. The consonants are pronounced as in English, _h_ well aspirated, but rather forward, even between vowels, _z_ as in _zany_, _zh_ as the _s_ in _pleasure_, _f_ may have descended from an original _p_, with _h_ and _w_. The scheme, according to that of the _Oxford Dictionary_, would be-- a a e e i i o o u u b b ch tʃ d d dz dz f f g g h h j dʒ k k m m n n r r s s sh ʃ t t ts ts w w y y z z zh ʒ The Chinese and Japanese languages differ from Aryan and Semitic forms of speech in the total absence of all concords dependent upon number, person, case, and gender, in the like default of relative words, and (from Aryan speech) in the absence of _narratio obliqua_. They further differ in the almost complete absence of any morphological moods or tenses. Chinese has, broadly speaking, no accidence at all; the grammar is a syntax teaching the right order and use of vocables (used as words), double vocables (constituting words), and the few form-words (empty words the Chinese call them) which serve as variously connective particles. In Japanese there is a very scanty accidence of the few adjectives the language possesses, and a more complete one of the verb; but the verbal forms are all (with an exception or two) resolvable into locutions, more or less agglutinated, scarcely constituting true inflexions. Hence, morphologically, even in Japanese there is neither mood nor tense, but there is an approach to both of the highest value to the language, giving it, in conjunction with a goodly number of particles, an articulation and plasticity wanting to Chinese. From the above considerations it will be readily understood that the power of expression even in Japanese is far inferior to that of Western speech. The imagery is, of necessity, extremely limited in range and flat in tone. It seems to me, however, of greater range and higher quality than in Chinese. But neither Chinese nor Japanese possesses a tithe of the capacity of Aryan and Semitic languages to express human thought and feeling, and describe the works of man or the appearances of nature. Ὦ δῖος αἰθήρ, &c., thought and words, are absolutely unintelligible to the whole Far East. Nevertheless the poetry of the two great Far Eastern languages has its charm, especially the early poetry of Japan, but that charm, depending as it does largely upon suggestiveness rather than definite statement, and upon characteristic form and decoration rather than content, can only be felt by those who are able to read the texts. The Japanese texts, apart from the labour of decipherment, in themselves present no difficulty, once their simple grammar and construction understood, and in their romanized dress, with the brief grammar that is now subjoined, and the other aids offered in the present volume and its accompanying volume of translations are, it is hoped, made accessible to the English reader who cannot give several years to the acquisition of the complicated scripts which Dai Nippon has taken over, by necessity rather than choice, from the Middle Kingdom. The following sketch of the grammar of Old Japanese is intended merely to elucidate the texts, principally those of the Manyôshiu and the Taketori.[1] By Old Japanese is meant the unsinicized language of the Kojiki and Nihongi (as read _japonicé_) and particularly of the _uta_ quoted in those works, of the _norito_ or rituals, and of the texts above mentioned. There are no texts illustrating earlier stages of the language, and all etymologies are doubtful, both on that account and because the elements of Old Japanese are mere agglutinations (more or less contracted) of only sixty-four open syllables. Japanese (by which expression Old Japanese is here always intended) has no affinity with Chinese, a language consisting of disconnected elements (simple or compound), for in it agglutination has to some extent contracted into inflexion or quasi-inflexion, and it possesses in addition a large number of particles which give it a plasticity not found in Chinese. In my opinion, had the development of Japanese not been arrested by Chinese influences about the middle of the first millennium, it might have won a far higher place than it occupies in the hierarchy of human speech. This agglutinative inflexion is practically confined to the verb, and--to a slight extent--to nouns adjective, simple or verbalized. What may be called the stem of the verb shows a pure vocalic inflexion in _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_ or _u_. The stem in _u_ is the form usually found in native and foreign dictionaries--in Lemaréchal’s it is the stem in _e_ or _i_. To the stem the various locutions are suffixed to construct the forms representing, logically, moods and tenses as well as negative, causative, and potential-passive ‘voices’. The stems in _e_, _i_ and _o_ are used as imperatives; _koge_, row!, _mi_, look!, _ko_ come!, often with addition of the vocative particle _yo_ (or _ro_)--_miyo_, _koyo_. They are also used as ‘indefinite’ (Chamberlain) forms, mood and tense being determined by that of the principal verb in the sentence. Before proceeding further it is well to state that in the regular Japanese sentence the principal verb is always at the end, the object (if expressed) in the middle, and the subject (if expressed) at the beginning of the sentence, while words of qualification precede the words qualified. In poetry however, especially in the Manyôshiu, inversions are common. All syllables in Japanese are open, and the terminal syllables of the stems are the consonants _b_, _f_, _g_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, _s_, the digraph _ts_, _w_, _y_, and _z_ followed by the vowels _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_, _u_ (also _u_ without consonant as in _suu_, _e_ stem _suwe_, to place). Before _i_ _ts_ becomes _ch_, and before _e_ and _a_ _t_, before _i_ _s_ becomes _sh_ and _z_ _zh_; before every vowel except _u_ _f_ becomes _h_. All verbs have the stem in _u_, most verbs have also the stem in _a_ and _i_, some have also the stem in _e_ only, some in _i_ only. There are a very few irregular verbs. The following list of verbs and their stems will illustrate the above remarks:-- _yerabu_, _yerabi_, _yerabe_, _yeraba_ choose _omofu_, _omohi_, _omohe_, _omoha_ think _kogu_, _kogi_, _koge_, _koga_ row _sugu_, _sugi_ pass _fuku_, _fuki_, _fuke_, _fuka_ blow _tomu_, _tome_ stop _tsukanu_, _tsukane_ bind _toru_, _tori_, _tore_, _tora_ take _watasu_, _watashi_, _watase_, _watasa_ pass over _tatsu_, _tachi_, _tate_, _tata_ stand _su[w]u_, _suwe_ place _suyu_, _suye_ be rancid _sufu_, _suhe_ suck _mazu_, _mazhi_, _maze_, _maza_ mix _miru_, _mi_ (_mire_) see _suru_, _shi_, _se_ (_sure_) do _kuru_, _ki_, _ko_, _kure_, _ke_, _kere_ come [_wu_] _woru_, _wi_, _wiru_, _wore_, _wora_ be in, at The Japanese verb has neither number nor person, the forms that follow therefore are indefinite as to number and person. The locutions--or more strictly the complements that with the stem make up the locution--are given below as suffixed to the stem. Two moods may be distinguished. One I call Independent, in which form the verb is unconnected with any other verb, the other Dependent, in which the verb is connected with some verb in the Independent mood.[2] Mr. Chamberlain calls them Indicative and Oblique respectively. There are in each mood three forms or quasi-tenses--a present, temporally indefinite; a past denoting action or state completed at or before the present or some indicated past time; and a future denoting action, &c., that may or will be completed at a future (or past-future) time. Each of these tenses in the Independent mood has a predicative or simpler form and a relative form--as relating to some noun. It is the simpler form, identical with the stem in _u_, which is found in the dictionaries (in Lemaréchal’s the stem in _a_, _i_, or _e_ is found). The relative form ends in _uru_ (modern _iru_ or _eru_). Thus _toki sugu_, time passes; _suguru toki_, tempus quod fugit (some verbs in _uru_ are transitive as _tatsu_, stand, _tatsuru_, make stand, set up). Only those verbs which have _e_ or _i_ stems throughout appear to possess this relative form;[3] in verbs with _i_ and _a_ stems this morphological distinction does not exist. The Past has four forms, each double (P. predicative, R. relative). (1) P. _ki_, R. _-shi_. (2) P. _tari_ (_te-ari_), R. _-taru_ (_te-aru_). (3) P. _-tariki_, R. _-tarishi_ (composed of (2) and (1)). (4) P. _-nu_, R. _-nuru_. [_ki_ (_kuru_) = come (cp. Ital. _vien fatto_); _shi_ (_suru_) = do; _te_ = stem of _tsu_, _tsuru_, continue; _ari_ is an irr. P. form of _aru_, be; _nu_ is an old verb = be.] In _i a_ verbs there is a past in P. _-eri_, R. _-eru_ (see below). The Future is formed by suffixing _mu_ (or _namu_) to stem or _naramu_ (_ni [nu] aramu [aru]_) to R. form if any. SCHEMATIC EXAMPLES. _kogu_, row (with oars or sculls). Stems. Present. Past. Future. _kogu_ _kogu_, P. & R. _kogiki_, P. _kogamu_, P. _kogi_ _kogishi_, R. (_koginamu_) _koga_ _kogitari_, P. _kogu naramu_ _kogitaru_, R. [_tomuru naramu_, R.] _kogitariki_, P. _kogitarishi_, R. _koginu_, P. _koginuru_, R. _kogeri_, P. _kogeru_, R. _tomu_, stop, and _sugu_, pass, are conjugated like _kogu_, except that _tomu_ replaces _i_ and _a_ of _kogu_ forms by _e_, and _sugu_ by _i_. In the Dependent mood the forms are constructed with the help of _-ba_ (the particle _ha_, voiced). _Shikaba_ (etym. of _shika_?), _tareba_, _taraba_ (_te areba_, _-araba_), _naba_ (_nu_) and _naraba_ (_ni araba_). SCHEMATIC EXAMPLES. _kogeba_, as, since, when, &c., row. _kogaba_, _koginaba_, _koginaraba_, if row. _kogishikaba_, _kogitareba_, as, since, when &c., rowed. _kogitaraba_, _kogishi naraba_, if rowed. Of _tomu_, _sugu_, the Dependent Mood is similarly conjugated preserving the _e_ and _i_ vowels, and for _tomeba_ using _tomureba_ for _tomaba_ _tomeba_, for _sugiba_ _sugureba_, for _sugaba_ _sugiba_. The negative voice (there are no negative words = not, no, none). The Present Independent is formed by changing the _-mu_ of future into _-zu_ or _-zaru_ (_zu aru_), P. and _-nu_, R. Thus _kogu_ (_kogamu_), _kogazu_, _kogazaru_, _koganu_; _sugu_, _sugimu_, _sugizu_, &c. In the past _-zu_ becomes _zariki_, P., and _-zarishi_, R.; in the future _-zaramu_ or _-zhi_, P. and R. (_kogazaramu_, _kogazhi_). There is a second future with sense of obligation exemplified as follows:--_kogu_ (not _koga_) _-mazhiku_ (indefinite), _-mazhi_, P., _-mazhiki_, R., _-mazhikariki_, P., past fut. _-mazhikarishi_, R., past fut. _-mazhikereba_, conditional, when as, &c., and _-mazhikuba_, hypothetical, if, &c. In the Dependent Mood we have:-- _koganeba_, _kogazareba_, as, when, &c., not-row. _kogazuba_, if not-row. _kogazarishikaba_, as, when, &c., not-rowed. _kogazariseba_, _kogazarishi naraba_, if not-rowed. The Imperatives are:-- _Kogazare_ (_kogazu are_); _kogu nakare_ (_naku are_); _koguna_, _kogu koto nakare_ (row-thing do-not), _na kogi so_, _yume kogu na_ (emphatic imperative). But _na_ with _i_ or _e_ stem is an affirmative imperative _kogi na_, do row! There is another past in _tsu_[4], _tsuru_ as _kogitsu_, _kogitsuru_, and a continuative form in _tsutsu_, _kogitsutsu_, while rowing. Also a form in _-keri_, P. and _-keru_, R. with a dependent _-kereba_ as _kogikeru_, _kogikereba_. This _keri_ form seems equivalent to a perfect definite, have rowed. Its etymology must be _ki -ari_; of _tsu_ the stem would be _te_, which added to stem in _i_ or _e_ makes forms such as _kogite_, _tomete_, which are continuative indefinites almost equal to ‘whilst’, _kogite_, _yuku_, whilst-row-go, i.e. row to (a place). The negative form of _-te_ is _-de_, _kogade_, or _-zu_, _-zu ni_, _-zu shite_, as _kogazu_, not-row, _kogazu ni_, in, or by not-row, _kogazu shite_, not-row-do, all meaning essentially whilst-not-row. The particles _mo_, too, _to mo_, that too (with variant _domo_) _keredomo_ (_ki-ari-to-mo_), following or suffixed to verb-forms, give a concessive force, although, even though, &c., _beku_, with sense of must, can, will, ought, is suffixed to the _u_ stem, thus _kogubeku_ is must, or ought to row, or will row--the forms of _beku_ are _beshi_, P.; _beki_, R.; _bemi_, _bekariki_, P.; _-shi_, R.; _bekereba_, _bekuba_, _bekarazu_, &c.; _beku mazhiku_ almost = _bekarazu_. Causative verbs (often used as transitives or as honour-forms) are easily recognized. Thus _nageku_, sigh, lament, _nagekasu_; or forms derived from _su_ (_suru_), do, are added--_shimuru_, _seshimuru_, _sasuru_. Thus _yaku_, burn, _yakasu_, _yakashimuru_; _suru_ (_se_), do, _sesasuru_, make-do. _Nu_ (_ni_) is an old verb ‘be’. _Ni_ + _aru_ = _naru_, become, be at, of, in. The future _namu_ is a common auxiliary suffix. _Namu_ may become _namashi_, by composition with _mashi_, more, a suffixed optative particle. Another optative is formed by adding the slight interrogative particle _ya_ to the form in _-aba_ as _yukabaya_, should like to go; sometimes the future form is in _-ramu_ (_aramu_?) added to the _u_-stem, as _aruramu_ for _aramu_, _kofuramu_ for _kohamu_ (_kohimu_), will love. _Aru_, be, is peculiar in that its P.-form is _ari_ not _aru_. The verb _miru_, see, keeps the _mi_ throughout, _miru_, _miki_, _mishi_, _mimu_, _miba_, _mitsu_ (past), _mizu_, _minu_, _mizhi_, _mide_, &c.; but _mireba_, _miredomo_, _miru_ or _miheku_, &c. So _hi(ru)_, dry, _i(ru)_, shoot, _(w)i(ru)_, be in or at, _ki(ru)_, wear _ni(ru)_, be like, _ni(ru)_, boil. See Chamberlain, p. 66. By adding _u_, _uru_ (get) with or without _aru_ (be) verbs passive and potential are obtained. Thus _yaku_ (burn) + _ari_ + _uru_ = _yakaruru_, so we have _homeraruru_ (_homu_, praise), _sugiraruru_ (_sugu_, pass), _miraruru_ (_miru_, see). Or we have _miyuru_, see-get = seem, so _omoyuru_, _omoheru_ (from _omofu_, think), or _omoharuru_ (see Glossary, _omofu_, &c.), _iheru_ (_ihi-uru_), is said, &c. From _aru_ (be) lengthened to _arafu_, we get _araharu_, _araharuru_, _arahaseru_, be manifest or make manifest. Other passive-like forms are _iyu_ (_i_), shot, _oyu_ (_oi_), grown old, _omohoyu_ (_omofu_), thought. There is a form in _-aku_, thus _ifu_, say, _ihaku_--even the future has it, _kakemu_, will utter, _kakemaku_, and the past _omoheraku_, the morphological origin of which is unknown. It seems to give a substantival character to the verb; _ihaku_, the saying (is); _omoheraku_, what was thought (is): also a frequentative (rare) in _mi_, _wemi-mi, wemazu mo_, smiling and not smiling. Under _koso_ will be found the verbal forms used with that particle. Of the verb _su_ _suru_, do, the principal forms are:-- Independent Mood. _shi_, _su_, _suru_, (_koso_) _sure_. _seri_, _seru_ (_koso_), _sere_. _shiki_, _seshi_ (_koso_), _seshika_. _shitari_, &c., _shitariki_, &c. _shitsu_, _shitsuru_ (_koso_), _shitsure_. _semu_, _suramu_ (_koso_), _-e_, _-e_. _shitaramu_, _shitsuramu_, &c. Dependent Mood. _sureba_, _seshikaba_, _shitareba_. _seba_, _senaba_, _shitaraba_. _suredo_ (_mo_). _suru mo_, _shite mo_. _seshikado_, _shitaredo_, _seshi_ (_mo_). _sebaya_. _shitsutsu_, &c. Negative Voice. _sezu_, _senu_ (_koso_) _sene_. _sezhi_, _sezaru_, and derived forms. _sezuba_, _senedo_. _sezare_, _suna_, _na se so_, &c. Of the verb _ku_ _kuru_, come, the principal forms are:-- Independent Mood. _ki_, _ku_, _kuru_, _kure_. _kishi_, _koshi_ (_kiki_ not found), _kishika_, _koshika_. _kitari_, &c., _kitariki_, &c. _kinu_, _kinuru_, &c., _kitsu_, _kitsuru_, &c. _komu_, _kuramu_, _kinamu_, &c. _koyo_. _kubeku_. Dependent Mood. _kureba_, _kishikaba_, &c. _koba_, _kinaba_. _kuredo_ (_mo_), &c. _kobaya_. _kitsutsu_. _kite_. Negative Voice. _kozu_, _konu_, &c. _kozhi_. _kozareba_. _koneba_. _kozare_. _kuna_. _kuruna_. _na ko so_. The other forms of _kuru_ are easily formed from those of _suru_, replacing _se_ and _su_ by _ko_ and _ku_. There are not many true adjectives. Such have a sort of positional inflexion--a predicative form in _-shi_, _akashi_, be red, a form used chiefly with verbs (but also indefinitely) in _-ku_, _akaku naru_, become red, and a form in _-ki_, used mainly with nouns, _akaki mono_, red thing. There is also a form in _-mu_, _-mi_, which has a verbal force denoting a state or condition. Adjectives may also be verbalized by the addition of _aru_, be, and many of its forms with obvious contractions. Lastly, adjectival expressions are formed by adding _naru_, be or become, to adjectival stems _yaharaka_, _yaharaka-naru_, soft, gentle. Nouns substantive (and pronouns) are absolutely devoid of gender or case, and only occasionally have a plural suffix _ra_ or _tachi_ or _nodo_ or _domo_. Pronouns are few, and--the personal pronouns especially--are little used, the subject of the verb being generally unexpressed and left to be gathered from the context. First person _a_, _wa_, _are_, _ware_, _waga_, _wago-_, _wagi-_. Second person _na_, _namuji_, _nase_, _imashi_, _imo_. Third person _a_, _are_, _kare_ (_is_, _ille_, Aston). _so_, _sore_ (_iste_, Aston). _ko_, _kore_ (_hic_, Aston). Interrogative Pronouns. _Ta_, _tare_, who? _na_, _nani_, what? _izure_, _izu_, which, what? _ika_, what manner? ποῖος. _iku_, what number? &c., πόσος. Other pronouns are _shi_, _onore_, _mi_, self, _onore_ and _mi_, often I _myself_, or I, _ono-ono_, every, _mina_, all. Other pronominal forms, chiefly indefinite, are explained in the glossary. Only the principal particles need here be noticed. Others are explained in the glossary. The following are of special importance, and are found mainly in connexion with nouns as postpositions. They are _wa_ (_ha_), _ga_, _no_, _ni_, _he_ (_e_, _ye_) and _wo_. _ha_ (_wa_, _ba_) isolates and emphasizes the noun rather as apart from the verb--_chichi haha ha, uwe-samukaramu_, father and mother, _they_ will be hungry and cold; _kono toki ha, ika ni shitsutsuka_, this time _then_ while doing what. This emphatic force explains its occurrence after verbs and sentences or clauses--_ihazu-ba_, not say indeed = should we not say …; _Yamato ni ha_, it is in Yamato that …; _yuki furu yo ha_, a night indeed on which snow falls: _a wo koso se to ha_, it is I indeed whom (you should call) husband. _ga_ is a possessive particle, _wa-ga (warega) ohokimi_, my great lord; _Wazami ga hara_, plain of Wazami. It may be used before verbs, _tori ga naku_, the bird cries; or after, _nabiku ga gotoku_, like bending before. Sometimes it resembles _ha_ _kimi ga agari-ki-masamu_, my lord, he will embark. _tsu_ is possessive, _amatsu kami_, gods of heaven, _kuni tsu kami_, gods of the land. It seems to follow names of things only. _no_ (originally _nu_, be?) is used as a genitive particle, like ‘of’. It is more general than _ga_, which is special; _no_ sometimes almost equals _ha_ (_wa_). _Mi-torashi no adzusa no yumi no hazu no oto_, sound of the notch of the bow of whitewood of his royal grasp; _Uchi no ohonu_, the great moor of _Uchi_. This particle may connect other words than nouns, _ari no kotogoto_, all one has, or, there is (_ari_); _miru no goto_, like _miru_ (seaweed); _ame tsuchi no wakareshi toki_, heaven--earth’s separated time (time of separation of heaven and earth). This connexion by _no_ of parts of a sentence--often wide apart--other than nouns must be carefully kept in mind. Thus read _hito no [mono wo omofu]_, a man’s thinking of things (regretfully): not _[hito no mono] wo omofu_, to think of a man-thing (or man’s things, &c.)[5]. _ni_ (perhaps a stem of _nu_, be) = in, to, at, for, with, by, on, near; _Yamato ni_, in Yamato; _toki ni_, at time = when; _miya ni amori_, descend from heaven to the palace; _te ni tori_, take in the hand; _ashita ni_, on the morrow; _asagari ni tatasu_, start for morning-hunt; _tokoro ni yuku_, go to a place; also adverbially, _yasukaranaku ni_, in a not-restful way; _aya ni_, strangely; _kogi-yuku ni_, in or while rowing on; _tokoshihe ni_, everlastingly. _Ni_ sometimes transfers the action of a causative or transitive verb to the noun it follows. _wo_, after a noun indicates it as object of action or, sometimes, as subject of state or condition; _unasaka wo sugite_, passing beyond bounds of ocean; _miyako wo tohomi_, _miyako_ (as to), be distant (Aston); _mikado wo sadame_, settle on a site for a palace; _kuni wo sadame_, terram debellare. In this sense _wo_ is often omitted, _oi mo sezu_, old-age even not-doing = never growing old. It may follow a verb as an emphatic particle, or even a noun as such, but in these cases there is probably an ellipsis of _suru_ (do) _omofu_, (think) or the like, or again it may follow a particle, _to bakari_, &c. (Aston). Where it appears to have an adversative force there is probably ellipsis of _omoheba_, _omohite_, &c. _Wo ba_ = _wo ha_, and singles out the noun as specially emphasized. _Wo_ sometimes almost equals _ni_. _he_ (lit. quarter, direction, locality, tract in space or time) = towards (_ni_ = to). Rare in the texts in this volume, _yori_ (lit. approach, or be close to, or stop at), shortened often to _yo_, _yu_, means by extension ‘from’--in later language also ‘than’. _ya_, _yo_, is a vocative or exclamative interjection. _to_, that, is a connective particle = and, also after a phrase marks it as quotative; _toko miya to sadame_, establish as an everlasting shrine (or palace), _sugimu to omoheba_, thinking (intending) that it should outlast. _Hikohoshi ha Tanabata tsu me to_, Hikohoshi and the Weaving Woman; _se to ha norame_ (see under _ha_); _kamusabu to_, in a divinely awful manner; _hito wo yahase to … kuni wo osame to … makitamaheba_, as he was charged to subdue the people and pacify the land (people subdue that … land pacify that--as he was charged with). The different uses of _to_ can always be made out by taking it as _that_. Other particles are:-- _ya_, slight dubitative and interrogative, also exclamative. With negative it gives an affirmative sense. _ka_, stronger than _ya_. _ya_ _ka_ with _ha_ (_yaha_ _kaha_) imply a certainty. _ka mo_, final interjectional expression = is it not even so? i.e. emphatically or admiringly, it is so! _kana_ (_gana_, _mo gana_), final interjection of emotion suited to what precedes. _mo_, also, too, even; _mo … mo_, both … and. _so_ (_zo_) perhaps, _sore_, this! emphasizes the preceding word. _koso_ (_ko[re], so[re]_) this-that (Aston), more emphatic than _so_ (_zo_), commonly precedes the verb, expressed or understood. There is a quasi-conjugation with _koso_-- _koso koge_; _koso kogere_; _koso kogishika_,--_kogitare_,--_kogitarishika_,--_koginure_,-- _kogitsure_,--_kogame_,--_koginame_,--_kogurame,_ &c. _a wo koso se to ha norame_--in prose, _a wo se to ha koso norame_, _do_ call me husband! _namu_ (_nan_) is very like _koso_, but less emphatic. _goto_ = _gotoku_, like also sometimes _kotogotoku_, generally, all; _goto ni_ (after the noun), every, each. _dani_, even, at all events; _sura_, even (unexpected); _sahe_, even (additional). _shi_, _nomi_, _bakari_, just, only, precisely--in ascending degree of certainty. All of these, especially _shi_, are often not more than slightly emphatic expletives. _made_, up to; _gari_, direction of; _kara_, from; _kara_ (_gara_) = _nagara_ (_naru karada_ or _naru kara_), just as (applied to preceding noun); after verbs, whilst, although. _kaku_, thus, _to mo kaku mo_, that way and this way, anyhow, somehow. _kashi_, be it thus, so be it, may it be so! (Aston). _mashi_ (_mase_, &c.), _mahoshiki_, verbal terminations expressing desire or contingency. _meru_, verbal termination (derived from fut. in _mu_, _mu_ or _mi aru_?), indicates some degree of likelihood. _ramu_, for _aramu_, _hana chiruramu_ = _hana chiru aramu_ = _hana chiramu_, the flowers will, wilt. _rashi_ = _ramu_, nearly; _natsu kitarurashi_, seemeth the summer to have come (Aston). There is an adjectival ending, _rashiki_, of similar import. Of the syntax of Old Japanese little need be said. It is simple owing to the absence of almost the whole apparatus of Western grammar. The order of words has already been mentioned, and in prose is rigid--in poetry inversions are common. In large measure it is the opposite of English order, and this fact, together with the relegation of the verb to the end of the sentence, and the absence of expressed subject, constitutes the initial and principal difficulty of Japanese, apart from that of the vocabulary, the elements of which have usually a connotation different from that of their nearest representatives in any Western language. The absence of relatives and paucity of pronouns are additional difficulties, and the reader has to grow familiar by practice with the modes in which the more definite thought of the West is represented in the vaguer and looser language of Old Japan, where the visual aids of later Sinico-Japanese are not present. Nevertheless if the real meanings of the words be attained, the logical subject kept in mind as gathered from the context, the relations of words and phrases in apposition rather than in accidental or strict syntactical connexion be observed, the influence of the particles in edifying the sentence into a construction understood, and some facility gained in keeping the mind in suspense until the principal verb--read with the relations to it of the subordinate verbs--be reached, there is no great difficulty, apart from the inevitable one of difference of circumstance and allusion, in arriving at a comprehension of the texts. And these will be found, especially the Lays, to have preserved a peculiar beauty and charm, if not of the highest order, of their own, which no version can hope to convey. The opening of the first lay sufficiently exemplifies the reversed order of the Japanese sentence:-- Ko mo yo mi ko mochi fukushi mo yo fukushi mochi kono woka ni na tsumasu ko-- Read almost directly backwards, we get:-- _Ko_ (maid) _tsumasu_ ([who] plucks) _na_ (salads) _ni_ (on) _kono woka_ (this knoll), _mochi_ (holding) _fukushi_ (truel), _yo mo_ (oh the) _fukushi_ (truel), _mochi_ (holding) _mi ko_ (fair basket), _mo yo_ (oh the) _ko_ (basket). Maid who pluckest salads on this knoll holding a truel--oh the truel!--holding a fair basket--oh the basket!… _a wo se to norame_, me for thy husband name! But even rendered almost in Japanese order, the lay is quite intelligible, and perhaps better to be appreciated than in any imitative version:-- Basket O! | fine basket bearing | truel O | fine truel bearing | this knoll upon | herb-plucking maid! | your home-place tell me | your name too tell me; | Yamato’s land | everywhere | I hold rule over, | all where | I hold rule over, | me in sooth | as husband call me | your homeplace too, your name too, tell me! In dealing with the less easy texts of the Manyôshiu the following considerations must be kept in mind:-- The honour-forms (see below) indicate a (logical) second or third person, or something connected with such a person, directly or indirectly. The particle _wo_ may often be rendered as if _ni_, or as an exclamation, or as if followed by some form of _omofu_. I do not regard it as in itself a quasi-conjunction. The various functions of _no_ must be kept in mind. The frequency of inversion in order of words must not be forgotten. The _makura kotoba_ may be ruled out, as well as prefaces, exordiums, introductions, and the like--thus the kernel of meaning may be got at, and the decoration then added. It must be recollected that of the elements of the vocabulary very few can be exactly rendered by a single English word, their connotation for the most part is more or less different from that of any possible English equivalent. In the Glossary an exhaustive definition of the meaning is not attempted, enough only is given to suggest the translation of the sentence in which the word appears. Hence since meanings came to change in the course of time, those given being only what are required for these texts sometimes differ from the meanings found in the foreign dictionaries, all of which are very imperfect--very seldom, however, from those offered by that excellent native dictionary the _Kotoba no Izumi_. THE LANGUAGE OF THE MANYÔSHIU I found the following remarks upon the somewhat lengthy, and--to me--not always very clear, observations of Masazumi concerning the language of the Manyôshiu contained in his _sôron_ or General Introduction. PHONETIC CONTRACTIONS. These are not uncommon, and are principally vocalic. Such are _wagimo_ (my sister) for _waga imo_; _ariso_ (wild shore) for _ara iso_; _kafuchi_ (within the rivers) for _kaha uchi_; _amori_ (descent from heaven) for _ame ori_; _kurenawi_ (a shade of red) _kure no awi_, lit. an indigo (i.e. a dye) brought from China; _konure_ (tree-top) _ko no ure_; _ke_ (come, pass) _ki he_--_ke nagaku kohishi_, long time loved; _ke no kono goro ha_, a time lately gone by; _arumi_ (wild sea) _ara umi_; _futsuma_ (stout horse) _futo uma_. The above are substantival, others are adjectival or verbal, as:-- _naru_ (be in, at, of), _ni aru_, as in _Yamato naru_, _ihe naru_, &c. _nari_--_ni ari_, as _oto su nari_ = _oto suru de ari_. _naru_--_no aru_, as _hana naru toki_ = _hana no aru toki_. _sareba_--_shi areba_, as _haru sareba_. _chifu_--_to ifu_ (they call, ’tis called). _ku_, _ki-yu_; _ke_, _ki-he_; _mesage_, _meshiage_; _kakage_, _kaki age_; _motage_, _mote age_, &c. PHONETIC EXTENSIONS. Such are:-- _nagaru_--_nagarafu_, _nagarahi_, flow, flow in quantity, &c. _yobu_--_yobafu_, _yobahi_, call, invite, pay court to (girl). _nageku_--_nagekafu_, _nagekahi_, draw deep breath, lament, &c. So causative forms exist used as honour-forms, _nagekasu_ for _nageku_, and a termination in _aku_ as _nagekaku_, _kakemaku_, _ihaku_, for _nageku_, _kakemu_, _ifu_ used substantively. _Ihafu_, bless, is perhaps an extension of _ifu_, speak, say. Of _yobahi_ (_yobu_ extended) a humorous explanation is sometimes given, _yo_ (by night) _hahi_ (creep), visit stealthily by night. Etymology of this kind is extremely easy in Japanese. AUXILIARY PARTICLES (_tasuke kotoba_):-- Such are _shi_ (emphatic), _kami-yo shi omohoyu_, _ihe shi shinubayu_. _wo_ (emphatic), as in _yatsu yo ni wo_, _tanushiku wo arana(mu)_, but in phrases like _mitsutsu yukamu wo_, _wo_ = _mono wo_. _ya_, _ame shiru ya_, _ama tobu ya_, _kashikoki ya_, _Afumi no ya_, _naku ya uguhisu_, &c.; but in _kimi ya komu_, _ya_ is dubitative--interrogative. In _kakusafubeshi ya_, _sugi nikerazu ya_, _ya_ = _ya ha_ = Lat. _num_. _nane_, term of address and endearment, must not be confused with _nane_ of _imonane_, _senane_, which are terms of relationship. _i_ suffixed as in _sekimori-i_, _Unahi-wotoki-i_ may be regarded as emphatic, or isolative (like _ha_, according to Chamberlain), or as etymologically = the Korean postposition _i_ (Aston). _we_, a terminal interjection as _are ha sabushi we_. _ro ka mo_, _tafutoki ro ka mo_, here _ro ka mo_ = is it not so even! _ro_, according to Mr. Chamberlain, is a post-position equivalent to _te_ or _nite_. _mo_, _mo yo_, _mo ya_, _shi mo_, _ya shi_, _yo shi_, are all interjectional expressions, not mere fill-gaps, variously emphasizing or calling attention to the meaning of the words, &c., they are attached to. HONOUR-WORDS. Such are _ohomi_ (exalted, grand), as _ohomi kami_, _ohomi uta_, _ohomi ma_; _mi_, as _mikokoro_, _miko_, _mi-hakashi_, _mi-keshi_, _mi-nemasu_ (His godship the God, His Majesty’s song, His Majesty’s horse, my lord’s meaning, my lord the Son (Prince), girt by my lord, my lord’s garments, my lord sleeps). Other honour- (or praise-) words are:-- _oho_ (great), _futo_ (stout), _toyo_ (rich), _o_ (for _oho_) as in _obito_, _omi_ (court officials); _mi_, _ma_, _mo_, _sa_, _oho_ also denote excellence (εὐ), _wo_ may be antithetic to _oho_, or it may be a term of intimacy, a sort of diminutive of endearment. The following honour-verbs should be here noted. _Tamafu_, _tamaheru_, _tamahari_, _oboshimesu_, _kikoshimesu_, _shiroshimesu_, _takashiru_, _owasu_, _owashimasu_, _masu_, _mimakareru_; verbs in causative form, _-asu_, _-saseru_, _-seshimu_; verbs in quasi-passive or potential, _-uru_, _-ruru_, _raruru_. Other laudatory expressions are _tama_ (precious), _uma_ (delicious, fine), _midzu_ (brilliant, fine), _umashi_ (_uma_), _kuhashi_ (lovely). A curious gradation of honour-forms is seen in the following: _mi yomimaseru ohomi uta_ (where the lay is attributed to a mikado), _ohomi uta_, _mi uta_, _yomitamaheru uta_, _yomeru uta_ (when the author is _miko_, _ason_, or official of lower rank). Among terms of affection may be noted:-- _waga_ (mine) or _wago ohokimi_, _waga kimi_, _waga kuni_, _waga se_, _wagimo_, _a oto_, _ago_, _na_, _se na_, _na se nane_, _nanimo_, _imo nane_ (my great lord, my lord, our land, my husband, my younger sister (wife or mistress), my brother, my child, thou, thou elder brother, elder brother thou, thou elder sister, thou younger sister, &c.). Words of exclamation, hope, entreaty, wonder, &c.:-- _Ana_, _ana ni_ (_ni_ is not a particle), _ya_ (= _yo!_), _ka_ (= ?), _kana_, _gana_, _mo gana_, _kamo_, _mo ga mo_, _moga_, _ga mo na_, _ya mo_, _shika_, _sane_, _ne_, _kose_, _kosene_, _na-so na-yume_, _ari kosenu ka mo_ (_ari-koso-ne_). These are explained in the notes to the text or in the glossary--their meaning is obvious for the most part. Repetitive or cumulative expressions (_kasane kotoba_) are common in the Manyôshiu and contain, mostly, a quibble in meaning or rhyme in sound. Such are _chichi no mi no chichi_ (father = _chichi_ = maiden-hair tree--the quibble is on the two _chichi_, and the double meaning of _mi_, fruit and person). _Hahasoba no haha_, mother (_haha_), as of the oak (_hahaso_ = Quercus dentata), &c. _Shiga no karasaki sakiku araba_ (here the rhyme is _Karasaki_ (Cape Kara in Shiga) and _sakiku araba_ (if flourish)). Such expressions are explained in the notes or glossary. Other repetitive expressions are simply emphatic or poetic: _Tsudohi tsudohi imashite_, they (the gods) assembling, _kamu hafuri hafuri_, burying--burying him (a mikado or miko) as a god; _ake no sohobune sohobune_, a red red-stained red-stained-ship, &c. WORDS RELATING TO THE SOVRAN. _Sumeramikoto_ (Supreme Majesty) is found only in the _dai_ (arguments), not in the _uta_. The commonest term in the latter is _Ohokimi_ (great Lord, grand seigneur), but this expression is not confined to the Sovran. Other terms are _sumeragi_ (_sumerogi_, _suberogi_) and _sumerami_; _-gi_ = prince, _mi_ = princess (conf. Izanagi and Izanami, Inviting Male and Inviting Female (K.)); but see Aston, _Shintô_. What _sume_ means is uncertain, it may be connected with _sube_ (_shiru_), universally know, i.e. govern the land. Other expressions are _kamuro kamu subera_ or _sumera_ or _sumero_, _kamu_ adding the notion of ‘divine’. _Ohokimi_, ‘chief’, I take to be the oldest; the other forms smack of China. As to ‘ro’, see above remarks on the particle ‘ro’. In the Kogi etymology _ro_ = the _re o_ of _are oya_ in _kamu are oya_ = god-born ancestry. _Mikado_ means grand gate or palace, and by metonymy came to signify its lord, just as at the present day _miya_ (grand mansion) denotes an imperial prince. _Mikado_ also means ‘sovran dominion’ as in _toho-mikado_, distant palace, that is, wide dominion, sometimes applied specially to the Tsukushi government, to Korea, or even to China, as on the confines of, but still within, the authority of the _Ohokimi_ of Japan. The following phrases may be here noticed--_mikoto kashikomi_, dread majesty, _Ohokimi no make_ (or _hiki_) _no manimani_, in obeisance to the _Ohokimi’s_ will or appointment. _Mi_ has several meanings which must be distinguished. They are (1) an honour-prefix, grand, great; (2) prefix of praise, εὐ = _ma_, true, real; (3) self; (4) body, person; (5) a stem of _miru_, see (6) root of _midzu_; (7) fruit of tree or herb; (8) the numeral three; (9) as a termination _se wo hayami_, swift the stream; _hiromi_, broad-like; _fukami_, deep. Of the intensive prefixes _i_, _ka_, and _ta_, no explanation has yet been given. They resemble Greek ζα. Examples are _i-yuki_, _ka-guroki_, _ta-moto-horu_. For the purposes of the present work, Dr. Aston’s grammar of the written language (third edition) is much the most useful. THE SCRIPT OF THE MANYÔSHIU The Lays are written wholly in Chinese characters. But these are employed in several very peculiar ways, and the texts as they stand are completely unintelligible to a Chinese, even to a Japanese, who has not specially studied them. In all the editions, however, except the Riyakuge, the columns of text are accompanied by a _kana_ transliteration--in the Riyakuge the _kana_ (_hira_) transliteration is given separately from the text. At the date of the compilation of the Anthology--the middle of the eighth century--neither of the existing Japanese syllabaries had been invented. Their creation is ascribed to the learned priest _Kûkai_ (_Kôbô Daishi_), the Doctor Promulgator of the Law of Buddha, who died in 834, nearly a hundred years later than the date of the final _tanka_ of the Manyôshiu. The Chinese character had therefore, perforce, to be employed in writing down the lays collected in the manner set forth in the volume of translations. The ideographs were used in part phonetically, in part lexicographically, as they had already been used in writing the Kojiki and the poems cited in that history, and in the almost contemporaneous but very different Nihongi. The ideographs used phonetically were not, however, always employed in the same way. The forty-seven sounds of the syllabary-- _a_ _i_ _u_ _e (ye)_ _o_ _ka_ _ki_ _ku_ _ke_ _ko_ _sa_ _shi_ _su_ _se_ _so_ _ta_ _chi_ _tsu_ _te_ _to_ _na_ _ni_ _nu_ _ne_ _no_ _ha_ _hi_ _f(h.w.)u_ _he_ _ho_ _ma_ _mi_ _mu_ _me_ _mo_ _ya_ _yu_ _yo_ _ra_ _ri_ _ru_ _re_ _ro_ _wa_ _wi_ _we_ _wo_ --were already recognized, and were represented by a sort of alphabet composed of several hundreds of Chinese ideographs, each pronounced exactly or approximately _sinice_--that is _japonico-sinice_, or according to _on_ or Chinese sound. Thus a was represented by two ideographs, 阿 (_a_ in Chinese) and 安 (_an_ in Chinese), _shi_ by twenty-five characters, such as 志 (_chih_ in Chinese), 思 (_ssu_ in Chinese), &c. The other sounds were represented by varying numbers of characters. According to this system, _ame_ (heaven or rain) would or might be written 安米, _tsuchi_ (soil) 都知 and so forth. A complete list of these Chinese phonetic ideographs is given in the _Sôron_ (Introductory) volume of the Kogi. A second method of using the ideographs was to employ them according to their _kun_ (reading i.e. in pure Japanese), thus _utate_ (extremely) was represented by 得田手, _chihahi_ (for _sachihafi_, bless) by 千羽日. Sometimes two characters represented one sound, thus 嗚呼 for _a_, 五十 (_isozhi_) for _i_, 牛鳴, _ushi no naku_, ‘moo’ of cow, for _mu_. Some sounds (_ku_, _ri_, _ru_, _ro_, _wa_) are not found thus symbolized, that is, _japonicé_. A curious double character is 石花 for _se_, another is 羊{蹄} (_hitsuzhi no ashi_) for _shi_. A third and very confused script is exemplified in 還金 _kaherikomu_ (return), where _kaheri_ is _kun_ and _komu_ (kon) is _on_, and 知三 _shirasamu_ (shall know), where _shira_ is _kun_ modified grammatically, and _samu_ (_san_ = three) is _on_ representing the inflexion. Still more confusingly, an ideograph may be used with an _on_ (Chinese) sound resembling a _kun_ (native) word, and the _kun_ word may be employed, not in its natural sense, but as it were punningly, though more often no quibble is intended. Thus 兼 of which the _on_ is _ken_, may be used for the verbal termination _kemu_, as in 茢兼 (_karikemu_, will have reaped), where 茢 is employed lexicographically as _kemu_, as just explained. So 不有君 does not mean _kimi arazu_ (lord is not) but _ari nakuni_, as there is not. Similar examples are _kaherikomu_ and _shirasamu_ cited above. So 難 _nan_ (difficult) for _nani_, what?, {點} _ten_ for _-temu_; 徳 _toku_ for _toko_, and so forth. Or the Japanese reading of a character may be taken, but in a signification different from its true meaning, thus 庭 _niha_, a court or yard, for the particles _ni ha_, 玉 _tama_, jewel or pearl, for _tamashii_, soul, or even 湯龜 _yu-game_ = water-tortoise for _yukame_ = will go, or the combination 石二 = stone-two, which puzzled Shitagau so sorely, and finally turned out to mean _made_ = until, to which may be added the commonest of all 鴨 = _kamo_, a wild duck, used for _ka mo_, an expression of mingled entreaty and doubt. The above devices were no doubt resorted to partly to supply the place of a syllabary, partly for purposes of abbreviation, the full writing of long Japanese words with a Chinese character for each syllable being found too laborious. But characters are often also used in a punning or humorous way. Thus 二二 = 2 × 2 are employed to represent the syllable _shi_ (which means 4 in Japano-Chinese), but here is used phonetically to represent the emphatic particle _shi_ or the syllable _shi_ merely. So 山上復有山 = mountain 山 upon mountain to represent 出 _idzuru_, go forth, out, &c., 三伏一向衣 = three-prostrations-one-regard-night, i.e. a moonlight night (when one salutes the moon), 八十一 (81) as equivalent to _ku ku_, nine times nine, part of the word _kukumeru_ (= _fukumeru_, hold in mouth, imply), and so forth. Characters used otherwise than to express their true meaning are called _kariji_, borrow-characters, i.e. characters borrowed to signify some other meaning than their own. Characters used in the orthodox manner are called _manaji_--true characters. There are also _guji_, 具字 double characters used, where one would suffice, thus 何物 for 何 _nani_. This is probably a mere embellishment. Contracted script is not uncommon; thus we find 山下 for 山下出風 = _arashi_, a violent wind (rushing down from the mountains). Lastly, there are abbreviated characters--a full list of which is given in the Kogi, together with a few characters peculiar to the Anthology and contracted expressions such as _amori_ for _ame ori_, _Yamato naru_ for _Y. ni aru_, _haru sareba_ for _haru shi areba_, _chifu_ for _to ifu_ (modern _tefu_ = _chō_ of Kyôto), and so forth. The above system of scripts is known as Manyôgaki and is sometimes imitated in modern productions as in a recently published play now before me. Texts preserved in such scripts could not fail to be corrupt or obscure in parts. Not only from the difficulty of reading the ideographs when these came to be translated into _kana_, but from the fact that the manuscripts were often in _cursive_ character, easily misread and miswritten by the copyists. The text of the Manyôshiu I have used is throughout that of the Kogi, but I have not omitted in the notes to the translations to give some attention to the various readings cited in that work. By far the best discussion of these seems to be that of Keichiu which with the Kogi is much superior in my opinion to the commentary of either Mabuchi or Motowori[6]--the latter especially appears to be lacking in critical acumen. The following additional remarks on the script are important. According to Amano Nobukage (died 1734), in the Manyô script the Chinese characters are read _japonicé_ in four ways:-- 1. _mana_, as 心 _kokoro_ (heart, mind, &c.), where single characters are read as true Japanese words. 2. Where combined characters are read true, as 春霞 _harukasumi_ (spring-mist); 秋風 _aki-kaze_ (autumn-wind). 3. Where combined characters are read in full, but the meaning of the whole is not the sum of the meanings of the parts, as 垣津{旗} _kakitsubata_ (Iris laevigata)--the characters separately mean--_kaki_ (fence), _tsu_ (place), _hata_ (flag). 4. Where combined characters are read together as a whole, as 春鳥 _uguhisu_ (Cettia cantans), lit. spring-bird; 三五夜 _mochidzuki_ (full-moon), lit. three-five-night = fifteenth night of a lunar month, when the moon is full. To these categories must be added that of humorous combinations, thus 十六 (sixteen) = _shi shi_ (4 × 4), and is used for _shishi_ (flesh); 靑頭鷄 _kamo_ (wild-duck), lit. green-head-fowl. In the Kogi text the characters are used in the following modes, all of which are fully illustrated by examples in a section of the _sōron_ or General Introduction to the Edition. A. According to the _on_ or Chinese sound (Japano-Chinese). 1. Full, as 阿 _a_, 伊 _i_; so in Chinese. 2. Contracted, as 安 _a_, 印 _i_; in Chinese _an_, _in_. B. According to the _kun_ (_yomi_) or Japanese reading. 1. 天 _ame_ (heaven), 地 _tsuchi_ (earth), 大地 _ohotokoro_ (great place). Each character is here read with one of its ordinary Japanese pronunciations and meanings. 2. Combined characters of similar meaning read as one word (Japanese)--明淸 _akirakeku_ (bright). 3. Combined characters of different meaning read as one word--海士 _ama_ (fisherman), 蜻蛉 _akitsu_ [or _seirei_] (dragon-fly). 4. The characters are read as = a Chinese translation of the Japanese word--行知所 _shiroshimeshi_ (govern). 5. The character or combination is read according to an ancient meaning--不知 _isa_ (no, not so), 服 _hada_ (naked skin). 6. The character is read specially--縵 _kadzura_ (chaplet), 棟 _kura_ (saddle). 7. The character is abbreviated--建 for 健, 已 for 起. In addition the Kogi gives the following categories:-- _gikun_, combinations not literally translated into Japanese--玄{黄} _ametsuchi_ (heaven and earth), lit. dark-blue (of sky) and yellow-brown (of earth), 親親 _chichi-haha_ (parents, father and mother), lit. love-love. A great many of these are given; many would scarcely suggest the meaning of the combination; sometimes, as when 蓋 _futa_ (lid), is used to express 二 _futa_ (two), a word-play is involved. _kariji_ or borrowed characters which have been already exemplified. But one curious expression may be added, {喚}犬{追}馬鏡 _masokagami_ (true-pure-mirror), the characters mean call (or bark?)-dog-follow-horse (_ma_) mirror; call-dog-follow is a humorous (?) description of _ma_, meaning horse, but here used for the homophon _ma_, true, εὐ, part of _ma so_, which has the same meaning. Subjoined is the script of the text of Lay 118 which well exemplifies the peculiarities of Manyôgaki. The columnar transliteration represents the similar transliteration into syllabic _kana_ in the usual editions inclusive of the Kogi. FOOTNOTES [1] For a more complete account the grammars of Aston and Chamberlain must be consulted. [2] For the purposes of Old Japanese the grammatical nomenclature of Aryan grammar seems to me misleading and I use it therefore as little as possible. [3] See _miru_ below. [4] _tsu_ is usually taken as = complete, finished, but it may be = _nu_ (be). Like _nu_ (_no_) it is used as a genitive postposition or particle. See _infra_. [5] So in _Sasagani no (koromo ni kakari, ware wo) tanomuru_ (Aston) the sentence is read, _S. ha waga koromo ni kakarite ware wo tanomu_. [6] In the volume of translations the texts of the Manyôshiu and Taketori are further considered and some account given of the various editions of them published by the principal commentators. [Illustration: 1. UTSU SEMI no. 虛蟬乃。 2. YO [NO] HITO NAREBA. 世人有者。 3. OHO KIMI no. 大王之。 4. MI KOTO KASHIKOmi. 御命恐彌。 5. shiki SHIMAno. 礒城島能。 6. YAMATO [NO] KUNI no. 日本國乃。 7. ISO[NO]KAMI. 石上。 8. _Furu_ [NO] SATO ni. 振里爾。 9. HIMO TOKAZU. 紐不解。 10. MARONE WO SUREBA. 丸寐乎爲者。 11. AGA KESERU. 吾衣有。 12. KOROMO HA narenu. 服者奈禮奴。 13. MIRUGOTO [NI]. 毎見。 14. KOHI HA MASAREDO. 戀者雖益。 15. IRO ni =ideba=. 色二山上復有山者。 16. =hito= SHIRINUBEMI. 一可知美。 17. FUYU [_no_] YO (NO). 各夜之。 18. AKE _mo_ KANE_tsutsu_. 明毛不得呼鷄。 19. =i mo= NEZU ni. 五十毋不宿二。 20. ARE _ha_ so KOFUru. 吾齒曾戀流。 21. IMO GA =tadaka= ni. 妹之直香仁。 Roman = Chinese phonetic. Italic = Japanese phonetic. =Clarendon= = _Kariji_ or rebus characters. Small capitals = Japanese translation of characters.] [Illustration: THE WORLD as known to the JAPANESE OF THE MYTHICAL ERA (i.e. previous to the end of the 4th century after Christ. CHINA was heard of towards the end of the mythical era under the name of GO.)] [Illustration: kikedo akanu shizen onkyô VOX VERA NATURAE] MANYÔSHIU TEXT TRANSLITERATED MAKI I KAMI Kusagusa no uta. Hatsuse no Asakura no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumeramikoto no mi-yo. 1 Ko mo yo 1 mi ko mochi fukushi mo yo fukushi mochi kono woka ni 5 na tsumasu ko ihe norase na norasane soramitsu Yamato no kuni ha 10 oshinabete are koso wore shikinabete are koso mase a wo koso 15 se to ha norame ihe wo mo na wo mo! 1 _mo yo_, interjectional phrase of mingled admiration and entreaty. 6 _na_, herbs. _ko_, girl, _ko_ in 1, 2 = basket or satchel. 7 _norase_, honour-causative imperative. 8 _norasane_, hortative form of honour-causative with particle _ne_; it implies some degree of respect. 9 A _makura kotoba_ (m. k.) applied to _yama_ (Yamato). 12 _are_ = _ware_; _koso wore_, emphatic declarative of _woru_, be, be in, at, &c. 13 Almost equivalent to 11 _oshinabete_ = _oshi nabikasete_, causing all to acknowledge my power and protection. 16 _se_ = brother, husband, lover. 17 _na_ here and in 8 = name. vv. 1-6 lead up to _ko_ the first climax; 7-14 to the second climax; 15-17 to the final climax. 1-6 furnish a good instance of the reversed order of words in the Japanese sentence. For _soramitsu_ see List m. k. Takechi no Woka no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi yo. 2 Sumera mikoto no Kagu yama ni noborimashite kunimi shitamaheru toki mi yomimaseru ohomi uta. Yamato ni ha 1 mura yama aredo tori-yorofu Ame-no-kagu-yama nobori-tachi 5 kuni-mi wo sureba kuni hara ha keburi tachi-tatsu unabara ha kamome tachi-tatsu 10 umashi kuni so Akitsushima Yamato no kuni ha! 6 The logical subject is, I the Mikado. 11 _so_ is, perhaps, oftener written _zo_. For _Akitsushima_ see List m. k. 3 Sumeramikoto no Uchi no nu mi kari shitamaheru toki Nakachi Himemiko no Hashihito no Muraji Oyu wo shite tatematsurase tamafu uta. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no ashita ni ha tori-nade-tamahi yufube ni ha 5 i-yori-tatashishi mi torashi no adzusa no yumi no nari hazu no oto su nari 10 asa-kari ni ima tatasurashi yufu-kari ni ima tatasurashi mi torashi no 15 adzusa no yumi no nari hazu no oto su nari! Tamakiharu 1 Uchi no ohonu ni uma namete asa fumasuramu sono fukakusa nu. 5 6 _i_, a prefix of which the value is lost. 9 _nari_ here means sound, twang. 12 _tatasurashi_ = _tatsuramu_. 2 _Uchi_ may = _utsutsu_, or possibly _ude_, arm. For _yasumishishi_, _mi torashi no_, _adzusa no yumi_ and _tamakiharu_ see List of m. k. The m. k. it must be remembered are epithets, or expressions in the nature of epithets, only. Thus 7, 8 and 15, 16 are simply double m. k. of _nari_, indeed _nari hazu no_ is almost another m. k. of _oto_. 4 _fumasuramu_ = _fumamu_. 4 Sanuki no kuni Aya no kohori ni idemaseru toki Ikusa no Ohokimi no yama wo mite yomitamaheru uta. Kasumitatsu 1 nagaki haru hi no kure ni keru wadzuki mo shirazu murakimono 5 kokoro wo itami nuye no tori uranage woreba tamatasuki kake no yoroshiku 10 tohotsu kami waga ohokimi no idemashi no yama koshi no kaze no hitori woru 15 waga koromode ni asa yohi ni kaherahinureba masurawo to omoheru are mo 20 kusamakura tabi nishi areba omohi-yaru tadzuki wo shirani Tsunu no ura no 25 ama wotomera ga yakushiho no omohi so yakuru aga shita-gokoro. Yama koshi ni 1 kaze wo tokizhi ni nuru yo ochizu ihe naru imo wo kakete shinubitsu. 5 In the _dai_ the _no_ after _Ohokimi_ is read with _yomi … uta_. In 3 and 22 _ni_ is rather a verbal form (_nu_) than a postposition. 8 _uranage_ = _uchi ni nageki_, inwardly, profoundly, lamenting. 10 _kake_ (_kakuru_) a verb of wide connotation, fundamentally, hang on or over, suspend, put to, forth or on, _[kotoba wo] kake_, utter, as here. 18 _kaherahinureba_ = _kaherinureba_. 19 _masurawo_ is said to be _ma-ara shi-wo_, right-bold-man, or better (more grammatically) _masa_ (or _masu_)_-ara-wo_, which has the same meaning. 22 _shi_ is a particle of emphasis. 23 _omohi-yaru_, thought-send-away, get rid of (unpleasing) thoughts; _omohi_, common throughout the Lays, means think, think affectionately or regretfully of, &c. 3 _nuru yo ochizu_, without missing a sleeping night. 5 _kakete_ = _kokoro ni kakete_, bearing in mind. _shinubu_ is to love, yearn for, regret. _omohi_ is the more general term, _shinubu_ more special, _shitahi_, affection, _kofuru_, _kohi_, &c., love of men and women. But these connotations are not strictly adhered to. 5 Nakachi no Ohoye no [Afumi no miya ni shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto] Mitsu yama no mi uta. Takayama ha 1 Unebi wo yeshi to Miminashi to ahi-arisohiki kamiyo yori 5 kaku narurashi inishihe mo shika nare koso utsusemi mo Tsuma wo 10 arasofurashiki. Takayama to 1 Miminashi yama to ahishi toki tachite mi ni koshi Inami kuni hara. 5 In the _dai_ _… meshishi_ is the participial past form of _mesu_. Care must be taken to distinguish between this _shi_ and such a terminational _shi_ as _narurashi_ (6), _koshi_ (4). 1 Read _Kaguyama ha Unebi wo yeshi to_ (_te_) _Miminashi to ahi arisohi_. 4 Observe the past form in _ki_. 6 _narurashi_ = _naramu_, nearly. 7 _inishi-he_ = passed away period, i.e. ancient. 10 A three-syllable verse. 11 supply _mono nari_. 1 A mistake in the script, it should be _Kaguyama_. 4 _mi_, see. Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi yo. 6 Sumera mikoto uchi no ohomahetsu kimi Fujihara no Asomi ni mikotonori shite haru yama no hana no iro aki yama no momichi no nihohi wo arasohashimetamafu toki Nukata no Ohokimi no uta mochite kotowaritamaheru sono uta. Fuyukomori 1 haru sarikureba nakazarishi tori mo ki-nakinu sakazarishi 5 hana mo sakeredo yama mo shimi irite mo [kikazu] kusa fukami torite mo mizu 10 aki yama no ko no ha wo mite ha momitsu wo ba torite so shinubu awoki wo ba 15 okite so nageku soko shi tanushi aki yama are ha! 4 _ki-nakinu_, come-sing-finished, the past in _nu_. 6, 7 Read as if _hana mo sake yama mo shigedo_. 10 _toramu to mo mizu_. 12 _ko_ = _ki_, tree. 13 _momitsu_, _momi_, is red. 16 _nageku_, _naga-iki_, sigh, with pleasure or pain. 17 _tanushi_, _tanoshiki_. 18 _are_, _ware_. For _fuyukomori_ see List m. k. 7 Nukata no Ohokimi no Afumi no kuni ni kudaritamaheru toki yomitamaheru uta. Umasake Miwa no yama awoniyoshi Nara no yama no yama no ma yu 5 i-kakuru made michi no kuma i-tsumoru made ni tsubaraka ni mitsutsu yukamu wo 10 shibashiba mo misakamu yama wo kokoro naku kumo no kakusafubeshi ya. 15 6 _kakuru_, to be hidden. 10 _yukamu [mono] wo [omohite]_. 15 _kakusubeshi_. For _umasake_ and _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k. MAKI I NAKA Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 8 Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru ohomi uta. Mi-Yoshinu no 1 Mikane no take ni tokinaku so yuki ha furikeru ma naku so 5 ame ha furikeru sono yuki no tokinaki ga goto sono ame no ma naki ga goto 10 kuma mo ochizu omohitsutsu so kuru sono yama michi wo. 1 _mi_ = _ma_, true, excellent, almost Greek εὐ-. 13 Read _michi wo_ with _kuru_. Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 9 Afumi no aretaru miyako wo yuku Kakinomoto no Asomi Hitomaro ga yomeru uta. Tamatasuki 1 Unebi no yama no kashihara no hizhiri no mi-yo yo aremashishi 5 kami no kotogoto tsuganokino iya tsugitsugi ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi wo 10 soramitsu Yamato wo okite awoniyoshi Nara yama koyete ikasama ni 15 omohoshikeme ka amazakaru hina ni ha aranedo ihabashiru Afumi no kuni no 20 sasanami no ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshikemu Sumerogi no 25 kami no mikoto no ohomiya ha koko to kikedomo ohotono ha kaku to ihedomo 30 kasumitatsu haru hi ka kireru natsu kusa ka shigeru narinuru momoshiki no 35 ohomiya tokoro mireba kanashi mo. Sasanami no 1 Shiga no Karasaki sakiku aredo ohomiya hito no fune machikanetsu. 5 Sasanami no 1 Shiga no Ohowada yodomu tomo mukashi no hito ni mata mo ahame ya mo. 5 See vol. of translations. The m. k. apply to the words following them, but (1) to _Une[bi]_, (19) to _aha_ of _Afumi_. For _tamatasuki_, _tsuganokino_, _soramitsu_, _awoniyoshi_, _amazakaru_, _ihabashiru_, _sasanami_, _kasumitatsu_, _momoshiki_ see List m. k. 2 Note the jingle _Karasaki_ | _sakiku_. 10 Yoshinu no miya ni idemaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta (futatsu) kaheshi uta (hitotsu). Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no kikoshiwosu amenoshita ni kuni ha shimo 5 saha ni aredomo yama kaha no kiyoki Kafuchi to mikokorowo Yoshinu no kuni no 10 hana chirafu Akidzu no nu he ni miya hashira futoshikimaseba momoshikino 15 ohomiya hito ha fune namete asa kaha watari fune kihohi yufu kaha watari 20 kono kaha no tayuru koto naku kono yama no iya takakarashi ochi-tagitsu 25 taki no miyako ha miredo akanu ka mo. miredo akanu 1 Yoshinu no kaha no toko name no tayurukoto naku mata kaherimimu. 5 3 _kikoshiwosu_; _wosu_ is to eat; _kikoshi_, honour-causative intensitive of _kiku_, hear, have sensation of, taste, judge, &c.; the whole = _kikoshimesu_, to be supreme over, govern. The idea, perhaps, was that of the chief having complete control of all the wealth of the tribe originally for the subsistence of himself and his _gesyth_. 5 _shi mo_, a pair of emphatic particles. _Shi_ perhaps was originally this or that, or this or that self (or it may be root of _suru_, to do, act); _mo_ is merely, also, too. _Shi mo_ almost = _naho_. 6 _saha_, abundant. The homonym _saha_ also means a marshy valley-bottom, in Japano-Chinese _taku_. Hence by a rebus-wise use of the Chinese character _taku_ continued with _san_ mountain (_yama_) came to be _takusan_, a common word for much, many. 11 For _hana-chiru_. 19 _kihohi_ = _kisohi_ (_gihohi_). 26 _taki_ or _tagi_ = cascade, rapids, descriptive of neighbourhood of the _miyako_. 27 _ka mo_, an elliptical expression, _omofu_ being understood, almost = _mo gana_. For _yasumishishi_, _mikokorowo_, _momoshikino_ see List m. k. 11 Yasumishishi 1 Waga ohokimi kamu nagara kamusabisesu to Yoshinu-gaha 5 tagitsu Kafuchi ni takatono wo takashirimashite nobori-tachi kunimi wo sureba 10 tatanadzuku awokaki yama yamatsumi no matsuru mitsugi to haru he ha 15 hana kazashi mochi aki tateba momichi-ba kazashi Yufu-gaha no kami mo 20 ohomike ni tsukahematsuru to kamitsu se ni u-kaha wo tate shimotsu se ni 25 sade sashiwatashi yama kaha mo yorite tsukafuru kami no mi-yo ka mo. Yama kaha mo 1 yorite tsukafuru kamu nagara tagitsu Kafuchi ni funade sesu ka mo! 5 3 _kamu_ = _kami_. 4 _kamu sabi sesu_, _sabi_ is viewed in the Kogi as contraction of _shika-buri_. More likely _sabi_ is connected with _sabu_ (_shiki_) and _samushi_. 8 _takashiri …_, to exercise high rule. 13 _yamatsumi_, compare _watatsumi_ (_yama-wata-tsu [ka] mi_), mountain gods. I prefer this to Dr. Florenz’s etymology (F. I. 39). 16 _kazashi_ = _kami-sashi_, stick in, or wear on, the hair. 24 to set up a cormorant-stream, i.e. provide cormorants and their keepers. 5 _desesu_ = _idasu_, i.e. _funade wo seshimu_. The m. k. (11) applies rather to _yama_. For _yasumishishi_ and _tatanadzuku_ see List m. k. 12 Karu no miko no Aki no nu ni yadorimaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko kamu nagara 5 kamusabisesu to futoshikasu miyako wo okite komorikuno Hatsuse no yama ha 10 makitatsu arayama michi wo iha ga ne no shimoto oshinabe sakatorino 15 asa koyemashite kagirohino yufu sarikureba mi-yaki furu Aki no ohonu ni 20 hatasusuki shinu ni oshinabe kusamakura tabi-yadorisesu inishihe ’mohoshite. 25 1, 2, 3 are introductory to _hi no miko_. 12 Supply _yukuni_ after _wo_. 14 _shimoto_, brushwood, bushes. 14, 22 _oshinabe_ = _oshinabikasu_, push-bend-down. _shinu_ = _shinaheru_, intensifies the meaning; _shinu_, _shinubu_, _shinaheru_, _shinahi_, _shinadaru_ are all etymologically and logically connected. 19 _mi_ = _utsukushii_. 21 A tall full-spiked grass, probably an Arundo or Miscanthus. 22 _shita ni oshi-fuse-nabikasu sama_, _shinu_ connected with _shinahe_, _shinubu._ 25 _omohoshite._ The m. k. (9) applies to _Hatsuse no yama_. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _komorikuno_, _makitatsu_, _sakatorino_, _kagirohino_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k. MAKI I SHIMO 13 Fujihara no miya tsukuri ni tateru tami no yomeru uta. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko arataheno 5 Fujihara ga uhe ni wosu kuni wo meshitamahamu to ohomiya ha takashirasamu to 10 kamu nagara omohosu nabe ni ame tsuchi mo yorite are koso ihabashiru 15 Afumi no kuni no koromodeno Tanakami yama makisaku hi no tsumade wo 20 mononofuno yaso Uji-kaha ni tamamonasu ukabe nagasere so wo toru to 25 sawaku mi-tami mo ihe wasure mi wo tanashirani kamo zhi mono midzu ni uki-wite 30 aga tsukuru hi no mikado ni shiranu kuni yori Kose-ji yori waga kuni ha 35 tokoyo ni naramu fumi oheru ayashiki kame mo arata yo to Idzumi no kaha ha 40 mochi koseru maki no tsumade wo momotarazu ikada ni tsukuri nobosuramu 45 isohaku mireba kamu nagara narashi. 8 _meshi_, _mishi_ (_miru_). 8, 10 Supply _omote_ after _to_. 10 Equivalent to _shiroshimesu_ = here, to give high command for. 12 _omohosu nabe_; _nabe_ has force of _tsurete_ (together with). 12, 13, 14 to be read together. 14 _are_ = _areba_. 25 _so_ = _sore_ (_tsumade_). 26 Or _sawagu_. 31 _aga_ = _tami_. 34 The meaning is made clear by passing to v. 40, and reading the intervening verses as a parenthesis. 47 _narashi_, I take = _naramu_, nearly. The m. k. (5) applies to _Fuji[hara]_, (17) to _Ta[nakami]_, (43) to _i[kada]_; _i_ = 50. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru,_ _arataheno_, _ihabashiru_, _koromodeno_, _makisaku_, _mononofuno_, _tamamonasu_, _momotarazu_ see List m. k. 14 Fujihara no miya no mi-wi no uta. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko arataheno 5 Fujiwi ga hara ni ohomikado hazhimetamahite Haniyasu no tsutsumi no uhe ni 10 aritatashi meshitamaheba Yamato no awokagu yama ha hi no tate no 15 ohomikado ni awoyama to shimi sabitateni Unebi no kono midzu yama ha 20 hi no yoko no ohomikado ni midzu yama to yama sabi-imasu Miminashi no 25 awosuga yama ha sotomo no ohomikado ni yoroshi nabe kamusabitateru 30 naguhashi Yoshinu no yama ha kagetomo ni ohomikado yo kumowi ni so 35 tohoku arikeru takashiru ya ame no mi kage ameshiruya hi no mi kage no 40 midzu koso ha tokiha ni arame mi-wi no mashi midzu. Fujihara no 1 ohomiya tsukahe aretsugu ya wotome ga tomo ha tomoshiki ro ka mo. 5 4 _hi no miko_ is the Queen-Regnant Jito, the subject of all the verbs down to _tamaheba_ (v. 12). 15 _hi no tate_ must here mean the East, and _hi no yoko_ (21), lit. the noon-sun direction, must mean the West. 27 _sotomo_, hinder, shady, or north face. 33 _kagetomo_, light or south face. The exact distribution, however, of the meaning of these terms is not quite clear; _hinotate_, _hi no yoke_, _sotomo_, _kagetomo_. 37, 39 I take the _ya_ as interjectional. 39 _ame-shiru_, heaven-rule. 40 I take the _no_ as connecting 37-40 with _midzu_ in 41. The text is not easy, and the Kogi seems to me rather to shirk the main difficulties. 3 _are-tsugu_ = _arahare-tsugu_, be manifest, i.e. follow in succession. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _arataheno_, _ameshiruya_ see List m. k. [Nara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.] 15 [Aru hon] Fujihara no miyako yori Nara no miya ni utsurimaseru toki no uta. Ohokimi no 1 mikoto kashikomi nikibinishi ihe wo oki komorikuno 5 Hatsuse no kaha ni fune ukete aga yuku kaha no kaha kuma no yaso kuma ochizu 10 yorodzu tabi kaherimishitsutsu tamahokono michi yuki-kurashi awoniyoshi 15 Nara no miyako no Saho-gaha ni i-yuki itarite aga netaru koromo no uhe yo 20 asadzuku yo sayaka ni mireba tahe no ho ni yoru no shimo furi ihatoko to 25 kaha no hikohori sayuru yo wo yasumu koto naku kayohitsutsu tsukureru ihe ni 30 chi yo made ni imasamu kimi to are mo kayohamu. Awoniyoshi 1 Nara no ihe ni ha yorodzu yo ni are mo kayohamu wasuru to ’mofu na. 5 32 _kimi_ is the friend who has removed to the new capital. 5 _omofu_. For _komorikuno_, _tamahokono_, _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k. MAKI II KAMI Shitashimi uta. Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 16, 17 Hitomaro ga Ihami no kuni yori me ni wakarete mawinoboru toki uta futatsu. 16 Ihami no mi 1 Tsunu no ura-mi wo ura nashi to hito koso mirame katanashi to 5 hito koso mirame yoshiweyashi ura ha naku tomo yoshiweyashi kata ha naku tomo 10 isanatori umi he wo sashite Watadzu no ariso no uhe ni ka-awo naru 15 tamamo okitsu mo asa ha furu kaze koso ki-yose yufu ha furu nami koso ki-yose 20 nami no muta ka yori kaku yoru tamamonasu yori-neshi imo wo tsuyushimono 25 okite shi kureba kono michi no yasokuma goto ni yorodzu tabi kaherimi suredo 30 iya toho ni sato ha sakarinu iya taka ni yama wa koyekinu natsukusano 35 omohishi nayete shinubaramu imo ga kado mimu nabike kono yama. Ihami no ya 1 Takatsunu yama no ko no ma yori aga furu sode wo imo mitsuramu ka. 5 Sasa ga ha ha 1 mi-yama mo saya ni midaredomo are ha imo omofu wakare kinureba. 5 1 _mi_, _umi_, sea. 2 _mi_, neighbourhood, tract. 5 _kata_, land dry at low tide. 21 with the motion of the waves. 28 _yaso_, lit. 80 = many, all. 35 Read with _nayete_. 39 _nabike_, has imperative meaning. 3 _ko_ is tree. 5 _mitsuramu_ = shall have seen? 2 _mi-yama_ = great hills. _saya ni_, murmurously. 5 Read before 4. The m. k. (35) applies to _nayete_. For _isanatori_, _tamamonasu_, _tsuyushimono_, _natsukusano_ see List m. k. 17 Tsunusahafu 1 Ihami no umi no kotosaheku Kara no saki naru ikuri ni so 5 fukamiru ofuru ariso ni so tamamo ha ofuru tamamonasu nabiki-neshi ko wo 10 fukamiruno fukamete ’mohedo sa-neshi yo ha ikuda mo arazu hafu-tsuta no 15 wakareshi kureba kimomukafu kokoro wo itami omohitsutsu kaherimi suredo 20 ohobuneno Watari no yama no momiji-ba no chiri no midari ni imo ga sode 25 saya ni mo miyezu tsumagomoru Yakami no yama no kumo ma yori watarafu tsuki no 30 woshikedomo kakurohi kitsutsu amatsutafu irihi sashinure masurawo to 35 omoheru are no shikitaheno koromo no sode ha tohorite nurenu. Awo koma ga 1 agaki wo hayami kumowi ni so imo ga atari wo sugite ki ni keru. 5 Akiyama ni 1 chirafu momiji-ba shimashiku ha na chiri-midari so imo ga atari mimu. 5 1 ivy-grown. 3 to utter words indistinctly. There is a word-fancy here, Kara being the name of a division of Korea. At this period of Japanese history Korean immigrations were frequent. See Aston’s _Nihongi_. 5 _ikuri_ = black mud at bottom of sea or pool. (K. 285, LXXIV, N. 269, where it is translated ‘rocks’.) 6 _fukamiru_ = deep-sea _miru_ (a kind of sea-weed). 11, 12 A word-fancy on _fukamiru_ and _fukamete_. 15 Parting is likened to stripping ivy from its rock. 16, 17 A combination of heart and liver to express mind and feeling. 27 The m. k. _tsumagomoru_ (wife-secluding) applied to the homophon _ya_ (house) of Yakami cannot be rendered. 31 Must be read parenthetically. The m. k. (1) is applied to _Iha[mi]_, of (33) to _hi_. For _tsunusahafu_, _kotosaheku_, _tamamonasu_, _fukamiruno_, _kimomukafu_, _ohobuneno_, _amatsutafu_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k. MAKI II NAKA Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 18 Sumera mikoto kamuagarimaseru toki wominame ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Utsusemi shi 1 kami ni taheneba sakari-wite asa nageku kimi hanare-wite 5 aga kofuru kimi tama naraba te ni maki-mochite kinu naraba nuku toki mo naku 10 aga kohimu kimi so kiso no yo ime ni miyetsuru. There are no m. k. 1 _shi_ is the usual emphatic or slightly illative form-word. _Utsusemi_, _utsusomi_ = _utsutsu_ or _wotsutsu mi_. 2 _taheneba_, _taheru_, be able to, capable of, &c. 4 For _asa_, _mawi_ may be read. 13 Observe force of _tsuru_ implying that the vision is still in part existent, unforgotten. 12 _kiso_ = _kisu_ = _sakujitsu_. For _utsusemi_ see List m. k. 19 Sumera mikoto no oho-araki no toki no uta yotsu [sono uchi] Ohokisaki no mi-uta hitotsu. Isanatori 1 Afumi no umi wo oki sakete kogi-kuru fune he tsukite 5 kogi-kuru fune okitsu kai itaku na hane so hetsu kai itaku na hane so 10 wakakusano tsuma no mikoto no omofu tori tatsu. 12 _tsuma_ = _otto_. 1-5 are introductory, 6-10 hortatory, 11-13 give the motive, 13 being the climax. For _isanatori_ and _wakakusano_ see List m. k. 20 Yamashina no mi-sasagi yori agareru toki Nukata no Ohokimi yomitamaheru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 wago ohokimi no kashikoki ya omi-haka tsukafuru Yamashina 5 Kagami no yama ni yoru ha mo yo no kotogoto hiru ha mo hi no kotogoto 10 ne nomi wo nakitsutsu arite ya momoshiki no ohomiya hito ha yuki wakarenamu. 15 2 _wago_ = _waga_. 3 _ya_ = _yo_. 4 Read this line in connexion with 13, 14, 15. For _yasumishishi_ and _momoshiki_ see List m. k. Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 21 Sumera mikoto no kamuagarimaseru toki Ohokisaki no yomimaseru mi-uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no yufu sareba meshitamafurashi akekureba 5 tohitamafurashi Kamiwoka no yama no momichi wo kefu mo ka mo tohitamahamashi 10 asu mo ka mo meshitamahamashi sono yama wo furisake mitsutsu yufu sareba 15 aya ni kanashimi akekureba urasabi kurashi arataheno koromo no sode ha 20 hiru toki mo nashi. There are pauses after each of the forms in _rashi_ and _mashi_. 4 _meshi_ = _mishi_, hon. caus. 1-12 form an introduction to 13 ff. For _yasumishishi_ and _arataheno_ see List m. k. Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 22 Hinami no miko no mikoto no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Ame tsuchi no 1 hazhime no toki shi hisakatano ama no kahara ni yahoyorodzu 5 chi yorodzu kami no kamu-tsudohi tsudohi imashite kamu agachi agachi shi toki ni 10 Amaterasu Hirume no mikoto ame wo ba shiroshimesu to Ashihara no 15 Midzuho no kuni wo ame tsuchi no yori-ahi no kihami shiroshimesu kami no mikoto to 20 amakumono ya he kaki wakete kami kudari imase matsurishi takahikaru 25 hi no miko ha Asuka no Kiyomi no miya ni kamu nagara futoshikimashite 30 Sumerogi no shikimasu kuni to ama no hara ihato wo hiraki kamu nobori 35 nobori imashinu waga ohokimi miko no mikoto no amenoshita shiroshimeshiseba 40 haru hana no tafutokaramu to mochi-tsuki no tatahashikemu to amenoshita 45 yomo no hito no ohobuneno omohi tanomite amatsumidzu afugite matsu ni 50 ikasama ni omohoshimese ka tsuremonaki Mayumi no woka ni miya hashira 55 futoshiki imashi mi araka no takashirimashite asa goto ni mi koto tohasazu 60 tsuki-hi no maneku narinure soko yuwe ni miko no miyabito yuku-he shirazu mo! 65 5 _yaho_, eight hundred, i.e. countless. 9 _agachi_ = _wakachi_ (_tsu_). 18 _kihami_, in sense of _kagiri_, extent. 46 _yomo_, the four quarters, in or from every quarter. 53 _tsuremonaki_, alone, unattended. 57 _mi araka_ seems to mean here a new royal palace. 60 _mi koto_, royal words or commands. _tohasazu_; _tohasu_ = _tofu_, converse, speak with. 62 _maneku_ = many. Line 23 refers to _Ninigi no mikoto_, line 30 to _Temmu tennô_, 37 _ohokimi_ is _Hinami no miko_ (see XIX, notes). For _hisakata_, _amakumono_, _takahikaru_, _ohobuneno_, _amatsumidzu_ see List m. k. 23 [Kahashima no miko no araki no miya no toki] Hitomaro ga Hatsusebe no hime miko to [Osakabe no miko] tatematsureru uta hitotsu. Tobutorino 1 Asuka no kaha no kamitsu se ni ofuru tamamo ha shimotsu se ni 5 nagare-furafu tamamonasu ka yori kaku yori nabikahishi tsuma no mikoto no 10 tatanadzuku niki-hada sura wo tsurugitachi mi ni sohe-neneba nubatamano 15 yo toko mo aruramu soko yuwe ni nagusame-kanete kedashiku mo afu ya to ’mohoshite 20 tamatareno Wochi no ohonu no asa tsuyu ni tamamo ha hidzuchi yufu-giri ni 25 koromo ha nurete kusamakura tabi-ne ka mo suru ahanu kimi yuwe. 6 _furafu_ = _furu_. 9 = _nabiku_. 10 _tsuma_, karizhi for _otto_. 11 _nikihada_ = _nikoyaka_, _yaharaku naru hada_. 16 _aruramu_ = _areru_, to waste, desolate. 19 _kedashiku_ = _moshi_. For _tobutorino_, _tamamonasu_, _tatanadzuku_, _tsurugitachi_, _nubatamano_, _tamatareno_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 24 Takechi no miko no mikoto no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Kakemaku mo 1 yuyushiki ka mo ihamaku mo aya ni kashikoki Asuka no 5 Makami no hara ni hisakatano amatsu mikado wo kashikoku mo sadame-tamahite 10 kamusabu to iha kakurimasu yasumishishi waga ohokimi no kikoshimesu 15 sotomo no kuni no makitatsu Fuhayama koyete komatsurugi Wazami ga hara no 20 kari-miya ni amori imashite amenoshita osame-tamahi wosu-kuni wo 25 sadame-tamafu to toriganaku Adzuma no kuni no mi ikusa wo meshitamahite 30 chihayaburu hito wo yahase to matsurohanu kuni wo osame to miko nagara 35 makitamaheba ohomi mi ni tachi tori-obashi ohomi te ni yumi tori-motashite 40 mi ikusa wo adomohi-tamahi totonofuru tsutsumi no oto ha ikatsuchi no 45 kowe wo kiku made fuki-naseru kuda no oto mo atamitaru tora ka hoyuru to 50 moro hito no obiyuru made ni sasagetaru hata no nabiki ha fuyukomori 55 haru sarikureba nu goto ni tsukite aru hi no kaze no muta nabiku ga gotoku 60 tori-motaru yu hazu no sawaki mi yuki furu fuyu no hayashi ni 65 tsumushi ka mo i-maki wataru to omofu made kiki no kashikoku hiki-hanatsu 70 ya no shigekeku ohoyuki no midarete kitare matsurohazu tachi-mukahishi mo 75 tsuyu shimo no kenaba kesubeku yukutori no arasofu hashi ni Watarahi no 80 ihahi no miya yu kamu kaze ni i-fuki-madohashi amakumo wo hinomemomisezu 85 tokoyami ni ohohi-tamahite sadameteshi-- Midzuho no kuni wo kamu nagara 90 futoshiki imashi[te] yasumishishi waga ohokimi no amenoshita mawoshi tamaheba 95 yorodzu yo ni shikashi mo aramu to yufuhanano sakayuru toki ni waga ohokimi 100 miko no mikado wo kamu miya ni yosohi matsurite tsukahashishi mikado no hito mo 105 shirotaheno asa koromo kite Haniyasu no mikado no hara ni akanesasu 110 hi no kotogoto shishi zhi mono ihahi fushitsutsu nubatamano yufuhe ni nareba 115 ohotono wo furisake mitsutsu udzuranasu ihahi motohori samorahedo 120 samorahi kanete harutorino samayohinureba nageki mo imada suginu ni 125 omohi mo imada tsukineba kotosaheku Kudara no hara yu kamu hafuri 130 hafuri-i mashite asamoyoshi Kinohe no miya wo toko miya to sadame-matsurite 135 kamu nagara shidzumarimashinu shikaredomo waga ohokimi no yorodzu yo to 140 omohoshimeshite tsukurashishi Kagu yama no miya yorodzu yo ni sugimu to ’mohe ya 145 ame no goto furisake mitsutsu tamatasuki kakete shinubamu kashikokaredomo! 150 Hisakata no 1 ame shirashinuru kimi yuwe ni tsuki hi mo shirani kohi-wataru ka mo! 5 Haniyasu no 1 ike no tsutsumi no komorinu no yukuhe wo shirani toneri ha madofu! 5 1 _kakemaku_ = _kakemu_ (_koto_), about to utter. 5 _ihamaku_ = _ihemu_ (_koto_), about to say. 8 _amatsu mikado_, heavenly palace, tomb or mortuary chapel or barrow of Temmu at Ohouchi (N. II. 387). 14 _ohokimi_ = Temmu. 16 _sotomo_, outer or back face, i.e. north (Mino). 19 _komatsurugi_ is m. k. of Wa(zami). 22 _amori_, _ama ori_, descend from heaven. 27 The m. k. applies to A(dzuma). 35 The _miko_ is Takechi. 36 _maki_ = _makase_, charge with. 37 _ohomi mi_, great self. 42 Pause at end of this line. 59 under force of the wind. 60 Another pause. 62 _yumi no hadzu_. 66 _ka_ = _kaze_. 69 Another pause. 73 Pause. 84 Read this line after 86. 88 Pause, but taken as a sort of pivot, may be connected with _Midzuho no kuni_ in the next line. 90 A god, as god. 93 _ohokimi_ is Jitô. 95 The indirect object of _mawoshi …_ is not expressed, it is Jitô (A.D. 690-6). 98 A quibble is seen by some commentators in _yufu_ (_ifu_). 101 _miko no mikado_, the mortuary chapel of Takechi. 102 _kamu miya_, as a god-shrine. 105 the watchers. 108-9 The _hara_ before the _Kagu yama no miya_ (143). 116 _ohotono_, the _mikado_ already mentioned. 129 _yu_ = _yori_. 130 _hafuri_, officials at funerals and interments; _hafuru_, to conduct obsequies. 132 m. k. of Ki[nohe]. 137 pause. 139 _ohokimi_ must be Takechi. 142 _tsukurishi_. 145 would outlast, they think belike. 149 _[kokoro ni] kakete._ 150 Read before 148. The syntax of this lay is not always clear. The _Kogi_ in its explanation does not refer to Jitô, and almost seems to regard the _mawoshi_ of 95 as addressed to Temmu. For _hisakatano_, _yasumishishi_, _komatsurugi_, _toriganaku_, _chihayaburu_, _fuyukomori_, _tsuyushimono_, _yukatorino_, _yufuhanano_, _shirotaheno_, _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_, _udzuranasu_, _harutorino_, _kotosaheku_, _asamoyoshi_, _tamatasuki_ see List m. k. MAKI II SHIMO 25 Yuge no miko no sugimaseru toki Okisome no Adzuma-hito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko hisakatano 5 ama tsu miya ni kamu nagara kami to imaseba, soko wo shi mo aya ni kashikomi 10 hiru ha mo hi no kotogoto yoru ha mo yo no kotogoto fushi-wi nagekedo 15 aki-taranu ka mo! ohokimi ha 1 kami nishimaseba amakumono iho he ga shita ni kakuri-tamahinu! 5 4 _iho he_, 500 folds, countless folds or layers; _shita_ = _ura_, within or behind. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_, _amakumono_ see List m. k. 26 Asuka no himemiko no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Tobutorino 1 Asuka no kaha no kamitsu se ni iha-hashi watari shimotsu se ni 5 uchi-hashi watasu ihahashi ni ohi-nabikeru tamamo mo so tayureba ofuru 10 uchi-hashi ni ohi-wowoheru kahamo mo so karureba hayaru nani shi ka mo 15 waga ohokimi no tataseba tamamo no gotoku koro-fuseba kahamo no gotoku 20 nabikahishi yoroshiki kimi ga asa miya wo wasuretamafu ya yufu miya wo 25 somukitamafu ya utsusomi to omohishi toki ni haru he ha hana wori-kazashi 30 aki tateba momiji-ba kazashi shikitaheno sode tadzusahari kagaminasu 35 miredomo akani mochi-dzuki no iya medzurashimi omohoshishi kimi to tokidoki 40 idemashite asobitamahishi mikemukafu Kinohe no miya wo toko miya to 45 sadametamahite ajisahafu me koto mo tahenu soko wo shi mo aya ni kanashimi 50 nuyetori no katakohishitsutsu asatorino kayohasu kimi ga natsukusano 55 omohishi nayete yufudzudzuno ka yuki kaku yuki ohobuneno tayutafu mireba 60 nagusamuru kokoro mo arazu soko yuwe ni semusube shirani oto nomi wo 65 na nomi mo tayezu ame tsuchi no iya tohonagaku shinubi yukamu mi-na ni kakaseru 70 Asuka-gaha yorodzu yo made ni hashikiyoshi waga ohokimi no katami ni koko wo. 75 vv. 1-14 compare the Princess with the _mo_ and hint at her death, the water-weeds will be renewed in due course, but she will not come back to life; 15 is best understood by being read in connexion with 24; 16-21 describe the grace of the Princess; 22-26 suggest the fault of the Prince which interrupted the relations of the pair; 27-42 describe the happiness of the pair during the Princess’ life; 43-60 picture the grief of the Prince at her loss, and 61 to end add the reflections of the poet. The m. k. (1) applies to Asu[ka], of (43) to Ki[nohe], of (47) to _me_ (taken as contraction of _mure_), of (55) to _nayete_. For _tobutorino_, _utsusomi_, _shikitaheno_, _kagaminasu_, _mikemukafu_, _ajisahafu_, _asatorino_, _natsukusano_, _yufudzudzuno_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 27-28 Hitomaro ga me no mi-makarishi nochi kanashimi yomeru uta futatsu. Amatobuya 1 Karu no michi ha wagimoko ga sato ni shi areba nemokoro ni 5 mimakuhoshikedo yamazu yukaba hito me wo ohomi maneku yukaba hito shirinubemi 10 sanekadzura nochi wo ahamu to ohobuneno omohi tanomite kagirohi no 15 ihakaki fuchi no komori nomi kohitsutsu aru ni wataru hi no kure yuku ga goto 20 teru tsuki no kumo kakuru goto okitsu mo no nabikishi imo ha momiji-ba no 25 sugite inishi to tamadzusano tsukahi no iheba adzusa-yumi oto nomi wo kikite 30 ihamu sube semusubeshirani oto nomi wo kikite ariyeneba waga kofuru 35 chihe no hitohe mo nagusamuru kokoro mo ari ya to wagimoko ga yamazu idemishi 40 Karu no ichi ni waga tachi-kikeba tamatasuki Unebi no yama ni nakutorino 45 kowe mo kikoye tamahokono michi yuku hito mo hitori dani niteshi yukaneba 50 sube wo nami imo-gara yobite sode so furitsutsu. Akiyama no 1 momiji wo shigemi madohaseru imo mo motomemu yama-ji shirazu mo. 5 Momiji-ba no 1 chirinuru nabe ni tamadzusano tsukahi wo mireba ahishi hi omohoyu. 5 1 _ya_ = _yo_. 3 _waga imoko_. 6 _miru koto wo hoshiku omohedo_. 8 = _hito me ga ohoki_, _wo_ often thus used with forms in _mi_. 9 _tabitabi yukaba_. 13, 14 A word-quibble may, possibly, be intended, _omohi omoki_. 15, 16 These form a sort of m. k. of _komori_. 26 has passed away (died). 36 _chihe no hitohe_, one plait of a thousand plaits (or layers or parts) = one thousandth. 40 _imo ga kimi wo yamazu idemishi_ Kami, &c. 51 _sube wo nami_, cp. 8, _hito me wo ohomi_. 2 (second _hanka_) _nabe_ has force of together with, upon. For _amatobuya_, _sanekadzura_, _ohobuneno_, _tamadzusano_, _tamatasuki_, _nakutorino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 28 Utsusemi to 1 omohishi toki ni tadzusahete aga futari mishi washiri-de no 5 tsutsumi ni tateru tsuki no ki no kochi-gochi no ye no haru no ha no shigeki ga gotoku 10 omoherishi imo ni ha aredo tanomerishi kora ni ha aredo yo no naka wo 15 somukishi yeneba kagirohino moyuru ara-nu ni shirotahe no amahire kakuri 20 tori zhi mono asa tachi-i-mashite irihinasu kakuri ni shikaba wagimoko ga 25 katami ni okeru wakaki ko no kohi-naku goto ni tori atafu mono shi nakereba 30 wotoko mono zhi waki hasami mochi wagimoko to futari aga neshi makuradzuku 35 tsumaya no uchi ni hiru ha mo urasabi kurashi yoru ha mo iki-dzuki akashi 40 nagekedomo semu subeshirami kofuredomo afu yoshi wo nami ohotori no 45 Hakahi no yama ni aga kofuru imo ha imasu to hito no iheba ihane sakumite 50 nadzumi koshi yokeku mo so naki utsusemi to omohishi imo ga kagirohino 55 honoka no dani mo miyenu omoheba. Kozo miteshi 1 aki no tsukuyo ha teraseredo ahimishi imo ha iya toshi sakaru. 5 Ihe ni kite 1 tsumaya wo mireba tamatokono to ni mukahikeri imo ga ko-makura. 5 vv. 1-11 are introductory to _imo_; 12-16 declare impossibility of escaping the fate of all mankind; 17-20 refer to the funeral of the _imo_; 21-24 to her burial; 25-32 to the father’s endeavour to comfort the child; 33-42 to the desolation of his home; 43 to end to the ascent of the hill of interment in the vain hope of seeing her spirit. 2 _omohishi_, here, as often, is little more than _narishi_. 22 _i-mashite_, _i_ is here merely a prefix. 30 _shi_ is an emphatic particle. 31 _zhi_ = _nasu_ (so in 21). 34 A past of _neru_. 42 A common phrase = _shikata ga nai_. 52 = _yoki, koto naki_. 55 Note the application of the m. k. to _ho_(_noka_). Read the latter verses as _honoka ni sahe mo imo ga miyenu wo omoheba kurushiku hatarakite koshi kahi mo naku yoki koto so naki_. 5 Written wooden (_ko_) pillow--I venture to read it as (_ko_) little pillow. For _utsusemi_, _kagirohino_, _shirotaheno_, _irihinasu_, _makuradzuku_, _ohotorino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 29 Shinatsu no unebe ga mi-makareru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Akiyama no 1 shitaberu imo nayotakeno towoyoru kora ha ikasama ni 5 omohimase ka takunahano nagaki inochi wo tsuyu koso ha ashita ni okite 10 yufube ha kenu to ihe kiri koso ha yufube ni tachite ashita ha 15 usu to ihe adzusayumi oto kiku are mo oho ni mishi koto kuyashiki wo 20 shikitaheno ta-makura makite tsurugitachi mi ni sohenekemu wakakusano 25 sono tsuma no ko ha sabushimi ka omohite nuramu kuyashimi ka omohikofuramu 30 toki narazu suginishi kora ga asa tsuyu no goto yufu giri no goto. Sasanamino 1 Shigatsu no kora ga makari nishi kaha se no michi wo mireba sabushi mo. 5 vv. 1-6 introduction; 7-16 impermanence of life; 17-20 regret of poet at news of death (hinted at rather than directly stated) of the _uneme_; 21 to end climatic lament over an untimely death. 2 _shitaberu_ = wilt, wither, droop; _akiyama no shitaberu imo_, drooping as the flaccid leafage in autumn on the hills: but see translation. 1, 2 and 3, 4 are parallelisms reminding one of Hebrew and Chinese poetry, there are several other examples in this _uta_. 4 _kora_ seems to be a plural form of honour. 8 The _wo_ at the end, which has a stray look, may be understood here (as often elsewhere in the Anthology) by supplying _omoheba_ or some form of the verb _omofu_. The various _ha_ in this _uta_ exemplify the effect of the particle as suggesting a predicate of the isolated word or expression. 18 The news has come to me who only slightly knew her by sight yet am full of regret.… 22 making mutually pillows of each other’s arms. 26 _tsuma_ = _otto_; _ko_ is honour-title. 31 _toki narazu_, untimely. 1 _Sasanami_ involves the homophonous m. k. _sasanami_. 3 (_hanka_ I) _makari nishi_ = _makari-inishi_, gone away, died. For _nayotakeno_, _takunahano_, _adzusayumi_, _shikitaheno_, _tsurugitachi_, _wakakusano_ see List m. k. 30 Sanuki no [kuni] ni Samine no shima nite isobe no shinihito wo mite Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Tamamoyoshi 1 Sanuki no kuni ha kuni kara ka miredomo akanu kami kara ka 5 kokoda tafutoki ame tsuchi hi tsuki to tomo ni tari-yukamu kami no mi omo to 10 ihi tsugeru Naka no minato yu fune ukete aga kogi kureba tokitsu kaze 15 kumowi ni fuku ni oki mireba shiki nami tachi he mireba shiranami sawaku 20 isanatori umi wo kashikomi yukufune no kaji hiki orite wochikochi no 25 shima ha ohokedo naguhashi Samine no shima no ariso mi ni ihorite mireba 30 nami no ’to no shigeki hama he wo shikitaheno makura ni nashite aratoko ni 35 korofusu kimi ga ihe shiraba yukite mo tsugemu tsuma shiraba ki mo tohamashi wo 40 tamahokono michi dani shirazu ohohoshiku machi ka kofuramu hashiki tsumara ha. 45 Tsuma mo araba 1 tsumite tagemashi Samine yama nu no he no uhagi suginikerazuya! 5 Okitsu nami 1 ki-yoru ariso wo shikitaheno makura to makite naseru kimi kamo! 5 vv. 3, 5 _kara_ must be so read, not _gara_--it is perhaps a form of _nagara_. 9 _tari-yukamu_, be perfect; read this line after next. 11 Read with Naka. 15 lit. time-wind or seasonable or fair wind, but probably also seaward and landward winds more or less accompanying morning and evening tides. 24 _hiki-ori_ = draw-break, i.e. by moving the steering oar right or left break the straight course of the vessel. 30 _ihori_, _iho-wori_. 31 _’to_ for _oto_. 40 may be read as = _kimashi mo taha-mashi_ (_koto wo omohite_). 43 gloomily, wretchedly. 45 Plural of _tsuma_ (used as honour-plural?). 2 _tagemashi_ = _tabe mashi_, goes with _uhagi_. 5 Equivalent to _sugi nikeri_, affirmatively. 5 _naseru_ is read assumptively with _kimi_. For _tamamoyoshi_, _isanatori_, _shikitaheno_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. Nara no miya ni [amenoshita] shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo. 31 Riyauki hazhime no toshi ki no to no u nagatsuki Shiki no miko no sugimaseru toki yomeru uta hitotsu. Adzusayumi 1 te ni tori-mochite masurawo ga satsu-ya da-hasami tachimukafu 5 Takamado yama ni haru nu yaku nu hi to miru made moyuru hi wo ika ni to to eba 10 tamahokono michi kuru hito no naku namida hisame ni fureba shirotaheno 15 koromo hidzuchite tachi-tomari are ni kataraku nani shi ka mo motona iheru 20 kikeba ne nomi shi nakayu katareba kokoro so itami Sumerogi no 25 kami no miko no idemashi no ta-hi no hikari so kokoda teritaru. 10 _toheba_, subject is _are_ of 18. 18 _kataraku_, subject is _hito_ of 12; so of _katareba_ 23. 20 _iheru_ refers to _toheba_ of 10. For _adzusayumi_, _tamahokono_, _shirotaheno_ see List m. k. MAKI III KAMI Kusagusa no uta. 32 Naga no miko no Kariji nu ni mikari shitamaheru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru waga hi no miko no uma namete 5 mi kari tataseru wakakomo no Kariji no wo-nu ni shishi koso ha i-hahi worogame 10 udzura koso i-hahi motohori shishi zhi mono i-hahi worogame udzura nasu 15 i-hahi motohori kashikomi to tsukahematsurite hisakata no ame miru gotoku 20 masokagami afugite miredo haru kusa no iya medzurashiki waga ohokimi ka mo. 25 Hisakata no 1 ame yuku tsuki no tsuna ni sashi waga ohokimi ha kinugasa ni seri. 5 7 A m. k. applied to Kari[ji] as = _kari_, mow, reap. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _wakakomono_, _hisakatano_, _masokagami_ see List m. k. 33 Kamo no Kimitari-hito ga Kaguyama no uta hitotsu. Amoritsuku 1 Ame no kaguyama kasumitatsu haru ni itareba matsu kaze ni 5 ike nami tachite sakura hana ko no kure shigemi okibe ni ha kamo tsuma yobahi 10 hetsu he ni aji mura sawaki momoshiki ohomiya hito no makari-dete 15 asobu fune ni ha kaji sawo mo nakute sabushi mo kogu hito nashi ni. Hito kogazu 1 araku mo shirushi kadzuki suru woshi to takabe to fune no he ni sumu. 5 Itsu ma mo 1 kami sabigeru ka Kagu yama no hokosugi nomoto ni koke musu made ni. 5 11 _he_ seems here to be simply apocopated _uhe_. 2 _araku_ is verbal subst. of _aru_. For _amoritsuku_, _kasumitatsu_, _momoshiki_ see List m. k. 34 Hitomaro ga Nihitabe no miko ni tatematsureru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko shikimasu 5 ohotono no he ni hisakatano amadzutahikeru yuki zhi mono yuki kayohitsutsu 10 iya shiki imase! Yatsuri yama 1 ko-tachi mo miyezu furi-midasu yuki ni sawakite mawiraku yoshi mo. 5 9 Here _yuki_ is ‘snow,’ as in 4; in 10 it is ‘go, come.’ For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_ see List m. k. 35 Yayohi bakari Yoshinu no totsu-miya ni idemaseru toki naka no mono-mawosu tsukasa Ohotomo no mahetsukimi (Ohotomo no kiyau) mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomitamaheru uta hitotsu. Mi Yoshinu no 1 Yoshinu no miya ha yama kara shi tafutoku arashi kaha kara shi 5 sayakeku arashi ame tsuchi to nagaku hisashiku yorodzu yo ni kaharadzu aramu 10 idemashi no miya! Mukashi mishi 1 Kisa no wo-gaha wo ima mireba iyo-iyo sayakeku nari nikeru ka mo! 5 5 _kara_, cp. _nagara_; also _kare_, reason, cause. 6 _arashi_ = _arurashi_. 36 Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga Fujinoyama wo mite [yomeru] uta hitotsu. Ame tsuchi no 1 wakareshi toki yu kamusabite takaku tafutoki Suruga naru 5 Fugi no takane wo ama no hara furisake mireba wataru hi no kage mo kakurohi 10 teru tsuki no hikari mo miyezu shirakumo mo i-yuki habakari tokizhiku 15 yuki ha furikeru katari-tsugi ihi-tsugi yukamu Fuji no takane ha! Tago no ura yu 1 uchi-dete mireba ma-shiroku so Fuji no takane ni yuki ha furikeru! 5 37 Fuji no yama wo yomeru uta hitotsu. Namayomino 1 Kahi no kuni uchi-yosuru Suruga no kuni to kochigochi ni 5 kuni no mi naka yu ide-tateru Fuji no takane ha amakumono i-yuki habakari 10 tobutori mo tobi mo nobarazu moyuru hi wo yuki mochi-kechi furu yuki wo 15 hi mochi-kechitsutsu ihi mo kane nadzuke mo shirani kusushiku mo imasu kami ka mo 20 Se no umi to nadzukete aru mo sono yama no tsutsumeru umi so Fuji kaha to 25 hito no wataru mo sono yama no midzu no tagichi so Hinomoto no Yamato no kuni no 30 shidzume to mo imasu kami ka mo takara to mo nareru yama ka mo Suruga naru 35 Fuji no takane ha miredo akanu ka mo. Fuji no ne ni 1 furi-okeru yuki ha minadzuki no mochi ni kenureba sono yo furikeri. 5 18 lit. one can give no adequate name to Fuji. 21 Read with 24. For _namayomino_, _amakumono_ see List m. k. 38 Akahito ga Iyo no yu ni yukite yomeru uta hitotsu. Sumerogi no 1 Kami no mikoto no shikimasu kuni no kotogoto yu ha shi mo 5 saha ni aredomo shima yama no yoroshiki kuni to kogoshi ka mo Iyo no takane no 10 Izaniha no woka ni tatashite uta omohi koto omohashishi mi yu no he no 15 ko-mura wo mireba Omi no ki mo ohi-tsugi ni keri naku tori no kowe mo kaharazu 20 tohoki yo ni kamusabi yukamu idemashi tokoro. 1-14 refer to _Uhe no miya_ (Shôtoku Taishi). 4 All the provinces or lands. 9 _kogoshi_ applies to _Iyo no takane_. 39 Kamiwoka ni noborite Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Mimoro no 1 Kaminabi yama ni iho ye sashi shizhi ni ohitaru tsuganokino 5 iya tsugitsugi ni tamakadzura tayuru koto naku aritsutsu mo yamazu kayohamu 10 Asuka no furuki miyako ha yama takami kaha tohoshiroshi haru no hi ha 15 yama shi migahoshi aki no yo ha kaha shi sayakeshi asa-kumo ni tadzu ha midare 20 yufu-giri ni kahadzu ha sawaku miru goto ni ne nomi shi nakayu inishihe omoheba. 25 Asuka-gaha 1 kaha yodo sarazu tatsukirino omohi-sugubeki kohi ni aranaku ni. 5 1-10 are introductory to _Asuka no furuki miyako_. 13-22 describe the _miyako_. 23-25 express the poet’s regret. 1-3 are introductory to 4. 5 lit. there is no _kohi_ (affection) from which may be chased thoughts (of the past). For _tsuganokino_, _tamakadzura_, _tatsukirino_ see List m. k. MAKI III, NAKA 40 Tsunuga no tsu nite fune ni noreru toki Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Koshi no umi no 1 Tsunuga no hama yu ohobune ni ma kaji nuki-oroshi isanatori 5 umiji ni idete abekitsutsu waga kogi-yukeba masurawono Tayuhi ga ura ni 10 ama wotome shiho yaku keburi kusamakura tabi nishi areba hitori shite 15 miru shiru shi nami watatsumi no te ni makashitaru tamatasuki kakete shinubitsu 20 Yamato shima-ne wo. 12 After _keburi_ supply _areba_. 16 _nami_ is _nashi_, not--_miru_-(_koto_) _shiru_ (_koto_) _shi nashi_. Another reading, however, is possible. 17-19 are introductory to _kakete_ (20), as the arm-bands are set to the arms of the sea-god (or arm-bands to those who serve the god?), to my heart is set regret for Yamato. The m. k. (9) applies to Ta(yuhi); 17, 18 are epithetical of _tama_, part of the m. k. _tamatasuki_ applied to _kakete_ (20). 21 _shimane_ is a designation of Yamato. For _isanatori_, _masurawono_, _kusamakura_, and _tamatasuki_ see List m. k. 41 Akahito ga Kasuga nu ni noborite yomeru uta hitotsu. Haruhiwo 1 Kasuka no yama no takakurano Mikasa no yama ni asa sarazu 5 kumowi tanabiku kaho tori no ma naku shiba naku kumowinasu kokoro isayohi 10 sono tori no kata-kohi nomi ni hiru ha mo hi no kotogoto yoru ha mo 15 yo no kotogoto tachite wite omohi so aga suru ahanu ko yuwe ni. 1 See N. i. 402, the second lay. Perhaps _wo_ should be, as there, _no_. 5 not missing a morning. 17 standing or lying down, i.e. continually. The m. k. (3) applies to Mi[kasa] taken as _mi_, person. For _haruhiwo_, _takakurano_, _kumowinasu_ see List m. k. 42 Ohotomo no Sakanohe no Iratsume ga kami matsuri no uta hitotsu. Hisakatano 1 ama no hara yori are koshi kami no mikoto okuyama no 5 sakaki no yeda ni shiraga tsuku yufu tori-tsukete ihahi-he wo ihahi hori suwe 10 takatama wo shizhi ni nukitari shishi zhi mono hiza ori-fuse tawayame no 15 osuhi tori-kake kaku dani mo are ha kohinamu kimi ni ahanu ka mo. 3 _are_, _arahare_, _koshi_ past of _ki_(_kuru_). 6 Cleyera japonica. 7 _shiraga_ (_shirage_) might mean white, or pure tresses. 18 _are_, _ware_. For _hisakata_ see List m. k. 43 Tsukubane ni noborite Tajihi no Mabito Kunihito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Tori ga naku 1 Adzuma no kuni ni takayama ha saha ni aredomo Futakami no 5 tafutoki yama no nami-tachi no migahoshi yama to kami-yo yori hito no ihi-tsugi 10 kuni-mi suru Tsukuba no yama wo fuyukomori haru sari-kuredo shira-yuki no 15 tokizhiku toki to mizute yukaba mashite kohishimi yuki-ke suru yama michi sura wo 20 nadzumi are koshi. 1-11 are introductory to 12, after _wo_ supply _omohite_ or _omoheba_. 7 double-peaked. 14, 15 are interpolations of Keichiu. 16 Explained by Kogi as = _toki naranu toki tote_--the snow is lasting later than usual down to the second month where the ascent is made. For _toriganaku_, _fuyukomori_ see List m. k. 44 Tabi no uta hitotsu. Watatsumi ha 1 ayashiki mono ka Ahaji shima naka ni tate-okite shiranami no 5 Iyo ni motohoshi wimachitsuki Akashi no to yu ha yufu sareba shiho ni mitashime 10 ake sareba shiho wo hishimu shiwo sawi no nami wo kashikomi Ahaji shima 15 iso-gakuri-wite itsushika mo kono yo no akemu to samorafu ni i no ne kateneba 20 Tagi no he no Asanu no kigishi akenu to shi tachi-toyomurashi iza kodomo 25 ahete kogidemu niha mo shidzukeshi. Shima-dzutahi 1 Minume no saki wo kogi-tameba Yamato kohoshiku tadzu saha ni naku. 5 7 See notes translation. 13 _shiho-sawi_, _shiho-saki_, flood-tide. 19 _samorafu_ (_saburafu_) here means _haberu_. 22 _kigishi [ha yo] akenu_ (past of _akuru_). 4 _kohoshiku_, _kohishiku_. 5 _saha ni_, in flocks or flights, numerous. For _wimachitsuki_ see List m. k. MAKI III, SHIMO Kanashimi uta. 45 Ihata no Ohokimi usetamaheru toki Nifu no Ohokimi no yomitamaheru uta hitotsu. Nayutakeno 1 towoyoru miko sanidzurafu waga ohokimi ha komorikuno 5 Hatsuse no yama ni kamusabite itsuki imasu to tamadzusano hito so ihitsuru 10 oyodzure ka waga kikitsuru tahagoto ka waga kikitsuru mo ame tsuchi ni 15 kuyashiki koto no yo no naka no kuyashiki koto ha amakumono sokuhe no kihami 20 ame tsuchi no itareru made ni tsuwe tsuki mo tsukazu mo yukite yufuke tohi 25 ishi-ura mochite waga yado ni mi moro wo tatete makura he ni ihahihe wo suwe 30 takatama wo shizhi ni nukitari yufu tasuki kahina ni kakete ame naru 35 Sasara no wo-nu no ihahi suge te ni tori-mochite hisakatano ame no kahara ni 40 ide-tatete misogite mashi wo Takayama no ihaho no uhe ni imasetsuru ka mo! 45 Oyodzure no 1 tahagoto to ka mo Takayama no Ihaho no uhe ni kimi ga koyaseru. 5 Isonokami 1 Furu no yama naru sugimura no omohi sugubeku kimi ni aranaku ni. 5 1 _oyodzure_ and _tahagoto_ seem nearly synonymous, the former rather ‘false’, the latter ‘vain’ news. For _nayutakeno_, _sanidzurafu_, _komorikuno_, _tamadzusano_, _amakumono_, _hisakatano_, _Isonokami_ see List m. k. 46 Oyazhi [Ihata no Ohokimi use-tamaheru] toki Yamakuma no Ohokimi kanashimi yomimaseru uta hitotsu. Tsunusahafu 1 Ihare no michi wo asa sarazu yukikemu hito no omohitsutsu 5 kayohikemaku ha hototogisu ki naku sa-tsuki ha ayame-gusa hana tachibana wo 10 tama ni nuki kadzura ni semu to naga tsuki no shigure no toki ha momichi ba wo 15 ori-kazasamu to hafukudzuno iya toho-nagaku yorodzu yo ni tayezhi to omohite 20 kayohikemu kimi wo asu yo ha yoso ni ka mo mimu. [In _dai_] _oyazhi_ = _onazhi_. 4 _hito_ is Ihata. 6 The subject is the poet. For _tsunusahafu_ (m. k. of _iha_ in Ihare) _hafukudzuno_ see List m. k. 47 Katsushika no Mama wotome ga haka wo tohoreru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Inishihe ni 1 arikemu hito no shidzuhata no obi toki-kahete fuseya tate 5 tsuma-dohi shikemu katsushika no Mama no tekona ga okutsuki wo koko to ha kikedo 10 maki no ha ya shigemitaruramu matsuganeno tohoku hisashiki koto nomi mo 15 na nomi mo ware ha wasuraye naku ni. Katsushika no 1 Mama no iriye ni uchi nabiku tamamo karikemu tekona shi omohoyu. 5 2 _hito_ = a suitor. 5 The translation is based on the Kogi explanation. For _matsuganeno_ see List m. k. 48 Temuhiyau (Tempyô) hazhime no toshi tsuchi no to mi Tsu no kuni no Agachi-da no Fumihito Hasetsukabe no Tatsumaro ga wanakishi toki matsurigoto hito (Hanguwan) Ohotomo no Sukune Minaka ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Amakumono 1 muka-fusu kuni no masurawo to ihayeshi hito ha Sumerogi no 5 kami no mikado ni to no he ni tachi-samorahi uchi no he ni tsukahe matsuri 10 tamakadzura iya toho-nagaku oya no na mo tsugi-yuku mono to omo chichi ni 15 tsuma ni kodomo ni katarahite tachi nishi hi yori tarachineno haha no mikoto ha 20 ihahi-he wo mahe ni suwe-okite hito te ni ha yufu tori-mochi hito te ni ha 25 nikitahe matsuri tahirakeku masakiku mase to ame tsuchi no kami ni kohi nomi 30 ikani aramu toshi tsuki hi ni ka tsutsuzhihana nihoheru kimi ga nihodorino 35 nadzusahi komu to tachite wite machikemu hito ha ohokimino mikoto kashikomi 40 oshiteru Naniha no kuni ni aratamano toshi furu made ni shirotahe no 45 koromode hosazu asa yohi ni aritsuru kimi ha ikasama ni omohi-mase ka 50 utsusemino woshiki kono yo wo tsuyushimono okite inikemu toki-narazu shite! 55 Kinofu koso 1 kimi ha arishi ka omohanu ni hama-matsu no he no kumo ni tanabiku. 5 4 _hito_ = Tatsumaro. 7 _to_, _soto_. 28 _mase_, _koso mase_. 38 _hito_, household of Tatsumaro. 48 _aritsuru_, goes on or went on being. 50 = _omohimaseba_. 51 m. k. of _yo_. 52 m. k. of _okite_. For _amakumono_, _tamakadzura_, _tarachineno_, _tsutsuzhihana_, _nihodorino_, _ohokimino_, _oshiteru_, _aratamano_, _shirotaheno_, _tsuyushimono_ see List m. k. 49 [Temuhiyau (Tempyô)] nana tose to ifu toshi kinoto no wi Ohotomo no Sakanohe no Iratsume ga ama no Riguwamu (Rigwan) no mi-makareru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu. Takutsunu no 1 Shiraki no kuni yu hito goto wo yoshi to kikashite tohi-sakuru 5 ugara haragara naki kuni ni watari-kimashite ohokimi no shikimasu kuni ni 10 uchihisasu Miyako shimimi ni sato ihe ha saha ni aredomo ikasama ni 15 omohikeme ka mo tsure mo naki Saho no yama he ni nakukonasu shitahi kimashite 20 shikitaheno ihe wo mo tsukuri aratamano toshi no wo nagaku sumahitsutsu 25 imashishi mono wo umarureba shinu chifu koto ni nogaroyenu mono ni shi areba 30 tanomarishi hito no kotogoto kusamakura tabi naru hodoni Saho kaha wo 35 asa kaha watari Kasuga nu wo so-gahi ni mitsutsu ashihikino yamabe wo sashite 40 kura-yami to kakuri mashinure ihamu sube semusubeshirani tamotohori 45 tada hitori shite shirotaheno koromo-de hosazu nagekitsutsu aga naku namida 50 Arima yama kumo wi tanabiku ame ni furiki ya! 5 Converse, utter, talk with. 8 The subject is Rigwan, also of verbs in 25, 26. 26 After _mono_ supply _omohite_ or _omoheba_. 34 _hodoni_ = whilst. 36 sqq. The subject of the verbs is the party of mourners who accompany the corpse of Rigwan. 44 Subject of _tamotohori_ (go up and down, to and fro) is Sakanohe. For _takutsunu_, _uchihisasu_, _nakukonasu_, _shikitaheno_, _aratamano_, _kusamakura_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 50 Mata Yakamochi ga yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Waga yado ni 1 hana so sakitaru so wo miredo kokoro mo yukazu hashikiyashi 5 imo ga ariseba mikamonasu futari narabi-wi taworite mo misemashi mono wo 10 utsusemino kareru mi nareba tsuyushimono kesuru ga gotoku ashihikino 15 yamaji wo sashite irihinasu kakuri ni shikaba soko ’mofu ni mune koso itame 20 ihi mo kane nadzuke mo shirani atomonaki yo no naka nareba semu sube mo nashi. 25 Toki ha shimo 1 itsu mo aramu wo kokoro itaku i-yuku wagimo ka wakaki ko wo ’kite. 5 Ide-yukasu 1 michi shiramaseba arakazhime imo wo todomemu seki wo okamashi wo. 5 Imo ga mishi 1 yado ni hana saku toki ha henu aga naku namida imada hi naku ni. 5 3 _so_ = _sore_. 10 Supply _omohite_ (_oheba_). 4 _i_ is prefix. 5 _’kite_ = _okite_. 1 Read _mishi_ with _hana_. For _mikamonasu_, _utsusemino_, _tsuyushimono_, _ashihikino_, _irihinasu_, _atomonaki_ see List m. k. 51-52 (Oyazhi) to tose amari mu tose to ifu toshi kinoye saru kisaragi Asaka no miko no sugitamaheru toki uchi-toneri Ohotomo no Sukune Yakamochi yomeru uta mutsu. Kakemaku mo aya ni kashikoshi ihamaku mo yuyushiki ka mo waga ohokimi 5 miko no mikoto yorodzu yo ni woshi-tamahamashi Oho-Yamato Kuni no miyako ha 10 uchinabiku haru sarinareba yama he ni ha hana-saki wowori kaha se ni ha 15 ayu-ko sa-hashiri iya hi ke ni sakayuru toki ni oyodzure no tawagoto to ka mo 20 shirotahe ni toneri yosohite Wadzuka yama mi koshi tatashite hisakatano 25 ame shirashinure koi-marobi hidzuchi nakedomo semu sube mo nashi. Waga ohokimi 1 ame shirasamu to omohaneba oho ni so mikeru Wadzuka soma yama. 5 Ashihikino 1 yama sahe hikari saku hana no chirinuru gotoki waga ohokimi ka mo. 5 24 _koshi_, coffin. For _uchinabiku_, _hisakatano_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 52 Kakemaku mo 1 aya ni kashikoshi waga ohokimi miko no mikoto mononofuno 5 yaso tomo no wo wo meshitsudohe adomohi-tamahi asa-kari ni shishi fumi-okoshi 10 yufu-kari ni tori fumi-tate oho mi ma no kuchi osahe-tome mi kokoro wo 15 meshi akirameshi Ikuji yama ko-dachi no shizhi ni saku hana mo utsurohi ni keri 20 yo no naka ha kaku nomi narashi masurawono kokoro furi-okoshi tsurugitachi 25 koshi ni tori-haki adzusayumi yuki tori-ohite ame tsuchi to iya tohonaga ni 30 yorodzu yo ni kaku shi mo ka mo to tanomerishi Miko no Mikado no sabahenasu 35 sawaku toneri ha shirotahe ni koromo tori-kite tsune narishi wemahi furumahi 40 iya hi ke ni kaharafu mireba kanashiki ro ka mo. For _mononofuno_, _masurawono_, _tsurugitachi_, _sabahenasu_, _shirotaheni_ (equiv. _shirotaheno_) see List m. k. 53 Usetaru me wo kanashimi Takahashi no Asomi ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Shirotaheno 1 sode sashi-kahete nabiki-neshi waga kurokami no ma-shiraga ni 5 kaharamu kihami arata yo ni tomo ni aramu to tamanowono tayezhi i-imo to 10 musubiteshi koto ha hatasazu omoherishi kokoro ha togedzu shirotaheno 15 tamoto wo wakare nikibi ni shi ihe yu mo idete midori-ko no naku wo mo okite 20 asa-kiri no oho ni naritsutsu Yamashiro no Sagaraka yama no yama no ma yu 25 yuki-suginureba ihamu sube semusubeshirani wagimoko to sa-neshi tsuma-ya ni 30 asa niha ni ide-tachi shinubi yufube ni ha iri-wi nagekahi waki-hasamu 35 ko no naku goto ni wotoko-zhi mono ohi-mi udaki-mi asatorino ne nomi naki-tsutsu 40 kofuredomo shirushi wo nami to koto tohanu mono ni ha aredo wagimoko ga 45 iri ni shi yama wo yosuka to so ’mofu. 47 _yosuka_ is better than _yosuga_. For _shirotaheno_, _tamanowono_ see List m. k. MAKI IV, KAMI Shitashimi uta. 54 Wokamoto no Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru [ohomi] uta hitotsu. Kami-yo yori 1 are tsugitareba hito saha ni kuni ni ha michite ajimurano 5 sawaki ha yukedo aga kofuru kimi nishi araneba hiru ha hi no kururu made 10 yoru ha yo no akuru kihami omohitsutsu ine kate ni nomi akashitsuraku mo 15 nagaki kono yo wo Yama no ha ni 1 ajimura sawaki yuku naredo are ha sabushi we kimi ni shi araneba. 5 Afumi-ji no 1 Toko no yama naru Isaya kaha ke no kono goro ha kohitsutsu mo aramu. 5 2 _are_ = _arahare_. 15 _akashitsuru_. 4 _we_, an exclamation of pain or regret. For _ajimurano_ see List m. k. 55 Tajihi no Mabito Kasamaro ga Tsukushi no kuni ni kudaru toki yomeru uta hitotsu. Omi no me no 1 kushige ni itsuku kagaminasu Mitsu no hamabe ni sanidzurafu 5 himo toki-sakezu wagimoko ni kohitsutsu woreba ake-gure no asa-kiri kakuri 10 nakutadzuno ne nomi shi nakayu aga kofuru chihe no hitohe mo nagusamuru 15 kohoro mo are ya to ihe no atari aga tachi-mireba awohatano Kadzura-ki yama ni 20 tanabikeru shira-kumo kakuri amazakaru hina no kuni-he ni tada-mukafu 25 Ahaji wo sugi Ahashima wo sogahi ni mitsutsu asa nagi ni kako no kowe yobi 30 yufu nagi ni kaji no ’to shitsutsu nami no he wo i-yuki sa-gukumi iha no ma wo 35 i-yuki motohori Inabitsuma ura mi wo sugite tori zhi mono nadzusahi yukeba 40 Ihe no shima ariso no uhe ni uchi-nabiki shizhi ni ohitaru nanori-so no 45 nado ka mo imo ni norazu ki ni kemu. Shirotahe no 1 sode toki-kahete kaheri-komu tsuki hi wo yomite yukite komashi wo. 5 1-3 are introductory to _mi_ (Mitsu). 45 _nanori-so_ involves a word-play with _norazu_ (47). For _kagaminasu_, _sanidzurafu_, _nakutadzuno_, _awohatano_, _amazakaru_, _shirotahe_ see List m. k. 56 Aki no Obokimi no uta hitotsu. Toho-dzuma no 1 koko ni araneba tamahokono michi wo tadohomi omofu sora 5 yasukaranaku ni nageku sora yasukaranu mono wo mi-sora yuku kumo ni mo ga mo 10 takatobu tori ni mo ga mo asu yukite imo ni kototohi aga tame ni 15 imo mo kotonaku imo ga tame are mo kotonaku ima mo mishi goto taguhite mo ga mo. 20 5-7 _sora_, metaphorical for state, condition. 9 _sora_, atmosphere, what exists between heaven and earth. 19 _ima_ = _tadaima_ (nuper). 20 _mo ga mo_ = _mo gana_? For _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 57 Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime no toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki Ki no kuni ni idemaseru toki mi-tomo no hito ni okuramu tame wotome ni atsuraherayete Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Ohokimi no 1 idemashi no ma ni mononofuno yaso tomo no wo to ide-yukishi 5 utsukushi tsuma ha amatobuya Karu no michi yori tamatasuki Unebi wo mitsutsu 10 asamoyoshi Ki-ji ni iritachi Matsuchi yama koyuramu kimi ha momiji-ba no 15 chiri-tobu mitsutsu shitashikeku a wo ba omohazu kusamakura tabi wo yoroshi to 20 omohitsutsu kimi ha aramu to asoso ni ha katsu ha shiredomo shikasu ga ni 25 moda mo ye araneba aga ’seko ga yuki no ma ni ma ni ohamu to ha chi tabi omohedomo 30 tawayame no aga mi ni shi areba michi-mori no tohamu kotahe wo ihi-yaramu 35 sube wo shirani to tachite tsumadzuku! 12 _Ki-ji_ = _Kii no michi_. 17, 18 Read _a wo ba shitashikeku omohazu_. 23 _asoso_ or _azoso_ = _usu-usu_ = _wadzukani_--_asoso ni ha shire … katsu ha_ … but the text here appears corrupt. For _mononofuno_, _amatobuya_, _tamatasuki_, _asamoyoshi_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 58 Futatose to ifu toshi (Zhimuki = Jinki) kinoto no ushi yayohi Mika no hara no totsumiya idemaseru toki wotome wo yete Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Mika no hara 1 tabi no yadori ni tamahokono michi no yukiahi ni amakumono 5 yoso nomi mitsutsu koto-tohamu yoshi no nakereba kokoro nomi muse-tsutsu aru ni 10 ame tsuchi no kami koto-yosete shikitaheno koromo-de kahete ono tsuma to 15 tanomeru ko-yohi aki no yo no momo yo no nagaku arikosenu ka mo. Amakumo no 1 yoso ni mishi yori wagimoko ni kokoro mo mi sahe yori nishi mono wo. 5 12 _kotoyoseru_ strictly means to pretend, but I take it as involving a committal (of the lover’s fortunes) to the gods. 19 _ari koso ne_ (_kibô no kotoba_), Oh, that it might or may be so! For _tamahokono_, _amakumono_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k. 59 Sakanohe no Iratsume ga urami no uta hitotsu. Oshiteru 1 Naniha no suge no nemokoro ni kimi ga kikoshite toshi fukaku 5 nagaku shi iheba masokagami togishi kokoro wo yurushiteshi sono hi no kihami 10 nami no muta nabiku tamamo no ka ni kaku ni kokoro ha motazu ohobuneno 15 tanomeru toki ni chihayaburu kami ya sakekemu utsusemino hito ka safuramu 20 kayohashishi kimi mo kimasazu tamadzusano tsukahi mo miyezu narinureba 25 ita mo sube nami nubatamano yoru ha sugara ni akarabiku hi mo kururu made 30 nagekedomo shirushi wo nami omohedomo ta-dzuki wo shirani tawayame to 35 ihaku mo shiruku tawarahano ne nomi nakitsutsu tamotohori kimi ga tsukahi wo 40 machi ya kanetemu. 1, 2 Introductory to _nemokoro_. 4 _kikoshite_ = _notamahite_. 12 This line serves as m. k. to the next. 13 swerving neither this nor that way. 29 _akarabiku_, the _ra_ is of unknown value, perhaps = _akarashiki wo hiku_, lead in earliest dawn. For _oshiteru_, _masokagami_, _ohobuneno_, _chihayaburu_, _utsusemino_, _tamadzusano_, _nubatamano_, _akarabiku_, _tawarahano_ see List m. k. MAKI IV, SHIMO 60 Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Tomi no todokoro yori ihe ni todomareru musume no Oho Iratsume ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Toko-yo ni to 1 aga yukanaku ni wo-kanato ni mono kanashirani omoherishi 5 aga ko no tozhi wo nubatamano yoru hiru to ihazu omofu nishi aga mi ha yasenu 10 nageku nishi sode sahe nurenu kaku bakari motona shi kohiba furu sato ni 15 kono tsuki-goro mo ari katemashi wo. Asakamino 1 omohi midarete kaku bakari nane ga kofure so ime ni miyekeru. 5 1 though ’tis not as though I went to the Eternal Land, yet on parting with thee at the door overcome with grief was I, &c. 14 as ’tis of no avail to love thee. 17 _ari katemashi wo_ = _ari-katai koto kana!_ 4 _nane_ = _nanzhi ane_, a term of endearment and respect. 5 Read _kofureba so nane ga_ &c. For _nubatamano_, _asakamino_ see List m. k. MAKI V, KAMI 61 Kanashimi no Yamato-uta hitotsu. Ohokimi no 1 toho no Mikado to shiranuhi Tsukushi no kuni ni nakukonasu 5 shitahi kimashite iki dani mo imada yasumezu toshi tsuki mo ikuda mo araneba 10 kokoro yu mo omohanu ahida ni uchi-nabiki koyashinure ihamu sube 15 semu sube shirani iha ki wo mo tohi-sake shirazu ihe naraba katachi ha aramu wo 20 urameshiki imo no mikoto no are wo ba mo ika ni seyo to ka nihotorino 25 futari narabi-wi katarahishi kokoro somukite ihe-zakari imasu. For _shiranuhi_, _nakukonasu_, _nihotorino_ see List m. k. 62 Madoheru kokoro wo kahesashimuru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Chichi haha wo 1 mireba tafutoshi me ko mireba megushi utsukushi nogaroyenu 5 haakara ukara nogaroyenu oimi itokemi tomo kaki mo koto-tohi kahasu 10 yo no naka ha kaku so kotowari mochitorino kakarahashi mo yo [haya kaha no 15 yuku he shiraneba] uke-gutsu wo nukitsuru gotoku fumi-nukite yuku chifu hito ha 20 iha ki yori nariteshi hito ka na ga na norasane ame he yukaba na ga ma ni ma ni 25 tsuchi nareba ohokimi imasu kono terasu hi tsuki no shita ha amakumono 30 mukafusu kihami taniguku no sa-wataru kihami kikoshiwosu kuni no mahora so 35 kani kaku ni hoshiki ma ni ma ni shika ni ha arazhi ka. Hisakatano 1 ama-ji ha tohoshi naho naho ni ihe ni kaherite nari wo shimasani. 5 5 Supply _koto_, must not be avoided or shirked. 6, 8, 9, 10 The relations indicated are meant. 15 A sort of proverb. 19 i.e. trampling on the ethical rules (of Confucianism). 22, 23 are heptasyllabic, they conclude the first part of the lay. 23 _nanji ga na wo na-norasane_. 25 _na_ = _nanji_. 35 _mahora, kuni no_ is an emphatic expression for _kuni_, land; _mahora_ seems to mean mountain-secluded, central, or recessed portion of land. 5 _nari_, occupation, duty in life; _shimasani_ = _shimasane_. For _mochitorino_, _amakumono_, _hisakatano_ see List m. k. 63 Kora wo shinubu uta hitotsu. Urihameba 1 kodomo omohoyu kuri hameba mashite shinubayu idzuku yori 5 kitarishi mono manakahi ni motona kakarite yasu-i shi nasanu. shirokane mo 1 kugane mo tama mo nani semu ni masareru takara ko ni shikame ya mo. 5 7 _manakahi_ = _ma na kahi_ = _me no ahida ni sono omokage no musamusa to kakarite_. 64 Yo no naka no todomarigataki wo kanashimeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Yo no naka no 1 sube naki mono ha toshi tsuki ha nagaruru gotoshi tori-tsudzuki 5 ohi-kuru mono ha momokusani seme-yori-kitaru wotomera ga wotome sabi su to 10 Kara tama wo tamoto ni makashi shirotaheno sode furi-kahashi kurenawino 15 aka mo susobiki yochi kora to te tadzusaharite asobikemu toki no sakari wo 20 todomi kane sugushi-yaretsure minanowata ka-guroki kami ni itsu no ma ka 25 shimo no furikemu ni no ho nasu omote no uhe ni idzuku yu ka 30 shiha kakitarishi masurawono wotoko sabi su to tsurugitachi koshi ni tori-haki 35 satsu yumi wo ta-nigiri mochite aka koma ni shitsu kura uchi-oki hahi-norite 40 asobi arukishi yo no naka ga tsune ni arikeru wotomera ga sa nasu itato wo 45 oshi-hiraki i-tadori yorite matamadeno tama-de sashikahe sa neshi yo no 50 ikuda mo araneba ta-tsukadzuwe koshi ni taganete kayukeba hito ni itohaye 55 kaku yukeba hito ni nikumaye oyoshiwo ha kaku nomi narishi tamakiharu 60 inochi woshikedo semu sube mo nashi. Tokihanasu 1 kaku shi mo ka mo omohedomo yo no koto nareba todomi-kanetsu mo. 5 8 _seme_. 10 _sabi_, _shika buri_, wont, wonted art or fashion. 14 _furi-kahashi_, flutter their sleeves together. 17 _yochi_, of like age. 22 pass away. 24 _ka_ is intensitive prefix. 25 at some time or other. 27 _ni no ho_, ruddy-ear (of grain) like. 39 _shitsu kura_, saddle of patterned &c. Japanese stuff. 40 mount and ride. 45 close-shut wooden doors. 47 grope. 49 _tama-de_, fine arms. 52 hand-supporting-staff. 58 = _oyoso_. 1-8 this fleeting world. 9-31 passing character of woman’s charms. 32-62 impermanence of man’s strength and joys. For _momokusani_, _shirotaheno_, _kurenawino_, _minanowata_, _masurawono_, _matamadeno_, _tamakiharu_, _tokihanasu_, see List m. k. 65 Yamanohe no Omi Okura ga Chinkwai-seki wo yomeru uta hitotsu. Kakemaku ha 1 aya ni kashikoshi Tarashi hime kami no mikoto Karakuni wo 5 muke-tahiragete mi-kokoro wo shidzume-tamafu to i-torashite ihahi-tamahishi 10 ma-tama nasu futatsu no ishi wo yo no hito ni shimeshi-tamahite yorodzu yo ni 15 ihi-tsugu to gane watanosoko oki tsu no Fukaye no unakami no Kofu no hara ni 20 mi tetsukara okashi tamahite kamu nagara kamu sabi imasu kushi mitama 25 ima no otsutsu ni tafutoki ro ka mo! 16 _gane_ = _gani_ = _yô_. 17, 18 Epithetical of _Fuka_(_ye_). 19 _umi no kami_ = _umibe_. 21 her own royal hand. 22 = _oku_. 25 _kushi_, wondrous; _mitama_, _matama_, right precious jewels, or right-soul. 27 _ro_, see grammar. For _watanosoko_ see List m. k. MAKI V, SHIMO 66 Tsukushi no michi no kuchi (Chikuzen) no mikoto mochi no kami Yamanohe no Okura ga Kumagori ni kaharite sono kokorozashi wo noburu uta ni tsutsushimite nazorafuru uta mutsu mata zho. Uchihisasu 1 Miya he noboru to tarachishino haha ga te hanare tsune shiranu 5 kuni no oku-ka wo momo he yama koyete sugi-yuki itsushikamo miyako wo mimu to 10 omohitsutsu katarahi woredo ono ga mi shi itahashikereba tamahokono 15 michi no kuma mi ni kusa ta-wori shiba tori-shikite toko-zhi mono uchi-koi-fushite 20 omohitsutsu nageki-fuseraku kuni ni araba chichi tori-mimashi ihe ni araba 25 haha tori-mimashi yo no naka ha kaku nomi narashi inu zhi mono michi ni fushite ya 30 inochi suginamu. Hito yo ni ha 1 futatabi miyenu chichi haha wo okite ya nagaku aga wakarenamu! 5 16 _mi_ = _mahari_, or tract, vicinity. For _uchihisasu_, _tarachishino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 67 Hinkiu mondou no uta. Kaze mazhiri 1 ame furu yo no ame mazhiri yuki furu yo ha sube mo naku 5 samuku shi areba kata shiho wo tori-tsudzushirohi kasu-yu sake uchi-susurohite 10 shihabukahi hana bishi bishi ni shikato aranu hige kaki-nadete are wo okite 15 hito ha arazhi to hokorohedo samuku shi areba asa fusuma hiki kagafuri 20 nuno katakinu ari no kotogoto kisohedomo samuki yo sura wo ware yori mo 25 madzushiki hito no chichi haha ha uwe-samukaramu me kodomo ha kohite nakuramu 30 kono toki ha ika ni shitsutsu ka na ga yo ha wataru ametsuchi ha hiroshi to ihedo 35 aga tame ha saku ya narinuru hi-tsuki ha akashi to ihedo aga tame ha 40 teri ya tamahanu hito mina ka a nomi ya shikaru wakuraba ni hito to ha aru wo 45 hitonami ni are mo tsukuru wo wata mo naki nuno katakinu no miru no goto 50 wawake sagareru kakafu nomi kata ni uchi-kake fuse-iho no mage iho no uchi ni 55 hita tsuchi ni wara toki-shikite chichi haha ha makura no kata ni me kodomo ha 60 ato no kata ni kakumi-wite urehi samayohi kamado ni ha keburi fuki-tatezu 65 koshiki ni ha kumo no su kakite ihi-kashiku koto mo wasurete nuye tori no 70 nodo yobi woru ni itonokite mizhikaki monowo hashikiru to iheru ga goto ku 75 shimoto toru sato wosa ga kowe ha neya-do made ki tachi yobahinu kaku bakari 80 subenaki mono ka yo no naka no michi. 68 Yamanohe no Okura tonzhiu tsutsushimite tatematsuru [kô-kyo-kôrai] no uta hitotsu. Kamiyo yori 1 ihitsutekeraku soramitsu Yamato no kuni ha sume kami no 5 itsukushiki kuni kototama no sakihafu kuni to katari-tsugi ihitsukahikeri 10 ima no yo no hito mo kotogoto me no mahe ni mitari shiritari hito saha ni 15 michite ha aredomo takahikaru hi no mikado kamu nagara mede no sakari ni 20 ame no shita mawoshi-tamahishi ihe no koto yerabi-tamahite ohomikoto 25 itadaki mochite Morokoshi no tohoki sakahi ni tsukahasare makari-imase 30 unahara no he ni mo oki ni mo kamu tsumari ushi-haki imasu moromoro no 35 ohomi kami-tachi funa no he ni michibiki mawoshi ametsuchi no ohomi kami-tachi 40 Yamato no ohokuni mitama hisakatano ama no mi sora yu ama kakeri 45 mi-watashi-tamahi koto wohari kaheramu hi ni ha mata sara ni ohomi kami-tachi 50 funa no he ni mi-te uchi kakete sumi-naha wo hahetaru gotoku [ajinosumu] 55 Chika no saki yori ohotomo no Mitsu no hamabi ni tada hate ni mi fune ha hatemu 60 tsutsumi naku sakiku imashite haya kaherimase! 7 the spirit or genius of language. 22 _mawoshi_, govern, administer. 23 Cp. the Spanish _hidalgo_. 34 _ushi-haki_ (_nushi-haki_) = girt with dominion. 61 = _tsutsuganaku_, free from trouble or anxiety. For _soramitsu_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_, _ajinosumu_ see List m. k. 69 (Rōshin jiubyô) toshi wo hete kurushimi mata kora wo omofu uta itsutsu (nagauta hitotsu). Tamakiharu 1 uchi no kagiri ha tahirakeku yasuku mo aramu wo koto mo naku 5 mo naku mo aramu wo yo no naka no ukeku tsurakeku itonokite itaki kidzu ni ha 10 karashiho wo sosogu chifu gotoku masumasu mo omoki umani ni uhani utsu to 15 ifu koto no goto oi nite aru aga mi no uhe ni yamahi wo ra kahahete shi areba 20 hiru ha mo nagekahi kurashi yoru ha mo ikidzuki akashi toshi nagaku 25 ya mishi watareba tsuki kasane urehi samayohi kotogoto ha shinana to ’mohedo 30 sabahenasu sawaku kodomo wo utsutete ha shini ha shirazu mitsutsu areba 35 kokoro ha moyenu ka ni kaku ni omohi-wadzurahi ne nomi shi nakayu! 5 _mo_ here is mourning. 9 = _itodoshiku_. 19 _ra_, a separated plural affix (rare). 26 _ya_ = _yoru_. 30 _shinamu_. 33 _sutsuru_. For _tamakiharu_, _sabahenasu_ see List m. k. 70 Furuhi wo kofuru uta mitsu (naga uta hitotsu mizhika-uta futatsu). Yo no hito no 1 tafuto mi negafu nanakusa no takara mo areba nani semu ni 5 negahi-hori semu waga naka no umare idetaru shiratamano waga ko Furuhi ha 10 aka-hoshi no akuru ashita ha shikitaheno toko no be sarazu tateredomo 15 woredomo tomo ni kaki-nadete koto-tohi tahare yufu-dzudzu no yufube ni nareba 20 iza neyo to te wo tadzusahari chichi haha mo uhe ha na sakari sakikusano 25 naka ni wo nemu to uruhashiku shiga kataraheba itsushika mo hito to nari idete 30 ashikeku mo yokeku mo mimu to ohobuneno omohi-tanomu ni omohanu ni 35 yokoshima kaze no nihaka ni mo ohohi kitareba semu sube no tadoki wo shirani 40 shirotaheno tasuki wo kake maso-kagami te ni torimochite amatsukami 45 afugi kohi nomi kunitsukami fushite nukadzuki kakarazu mo kakari mo yoshiwe 50 ame tsuchi no kami no mani-mani to tachi-azari waga kohi-nomedo shimashiku mo 55 yokeku ha nashi ni yauyau ni katachi tsukuhori asanasana ifukoto yami 60 tamakiharu inochi tahenure tachi-wodori ashi suri sakebi fushi afugi 65 mune uchinageki te ni motaru aga ko tobashitsu yo no naka no michi. 48 _nuka_ = _hitai_. 53 _tachi-azari_, wander about distractedly. 55 = _shibashiku_. 57 An old form of _ya-ya_. 65 to lie supine. 68 = _tobitsu_. Here read _’aga ko … michi wo tobashitsu_. vv. 1-10 are introductory to Furuhi--they form a pre-adjunct. 11-28 _shiga_--describes Furuhi’s manner--the words _iza neyo … nemu_ being his; 28-34 the father’s hopes; 35-40 suggest the boy’s illness; 41-54 the prayers and despair of the father; 55-62 the gradual decline and death of Furuhi; 63 to end, the father’s grief at his loss. This lay repays close study as an example of the language of the Manyôshiu. For _shiratamano_, _shikitaheno_, _sakikusano_, _ohobuneno_, _shirotaheno_, _tamakiharu_ see List m. k. MAKI VI, KAMI Kusagusa no uta. 71 Rauyau (Rôyô) nanatose to ifu toshi midzunoto wi satsuki Yoshinu no totsumiya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Tagi no he no 1 Mifune no yama ni midzu-ye sashi shizhi ni ohitaru tsuganokino 5 iya tsugitsugi ni yorodzu yo ni kaku shi shirasamu Mi-Yoshinu no Akidzu no miya ha 10 kami kara ka tafutokaruramu kuni kara ka migahoshikaramu yama kaha wo 15 atsumi-sayakemi ohomiya to ube shi kami-yo yu sadamekerashi mo. Yama takami 1 shira-yufu hana ni ochitagitsu tagi no kafuchi ha miredo akanu ka mo. 5 1-9 lead up to 10. For _tsuganokino_, _ochitagitsu_ see List m. k. 72 Kuramochi no Asomi Chitose ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Umakori 1 aya ni tomoshiki narukamino oto nomi kikishi Mi-Yoshinu no 5 maki tatsu yama yu mi-kudaseba kaha no se goto ni ake-kureba asa-giri tachi 10 yufu sareba kahadzu naku nari himo tokanu tabi ni shi areba a nomi shite 15 kiyoki kahara wo miraku shi woshi mo. 1 _umakori_ = _umaki ori_, pretty-woven. 1-5 introductory to Yoshinu; 6-12 descriptive; 13 to end, the poet’s reflections. For _umakori_, _narukamino_ see List m. k. 73 Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki itsuka no hi Ki no kuni ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 wago ohokimi no totsu-miya to tsukahematsureru Sahika nu yu 5 so-gahi ni miyuru oki tsu shima kiyoki nagisa ni kaze fukeba shiranami sawaki 10 shiho hireba tamamo karitsutsu kami yo yori shika so tafutoki Tamatsushima yama. 15 74 (Jinki) futatose satsuki Yoshinu no totsu miya ni idemaseru toki Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Ashihikino 1 mi yama mo saya ni ochi tagitsu Yoshinu no kaha no kaha no se no 5 kiyoki wo mireba kami-he ni ha chidori shiba-naki shimo-he ni ha kahadzu tsumayobu 10 momoshikino oho-miya hito mo wochi-kochi ni shizhi ni shi areba miru goto ni 15 aya ni tomoshimi tamakadzura tayuru koto naku yorodzu yo ni kaku shi mo ga mo to 20 ame-tsuchi no kami wo so inoru kashikokaredomo. For _ashihikino_, _momoshikino_, _tamakadzura_ see List m. k. 75 Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga yomeru uta. Yasumishishi 1 wago ohokimi no takashirasu Yoshinu no miya ha tatanadzuku 5 awo-kaki-gomori kaha nami no kiyoki Kafuchi so haru he ha hana saki wowori 10 aki sareba kiri tachi-wataru sono yama no iya masu-masu ni kono kaha no 15 tayuru koto naku momoshikino ohomiya hito ha tsune ni kayohamu. For _yasumishishi_, _tatanadzuku_, _momoshikino_ see List m. k. 76 Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi ha Mi-Yoshinu no Akidzu no wo-nu no nu no he ni ha 5 tomi suwe-okite nu yama ni ha i-me tate-watashi asa-gari ni shishi fumi-okoshi 10 yufu-gari ni tori fumi-tate uma namete mi-kari so tatasu haru no shige nu ni. 15 77 [Jinki futatose] kaminadzuki Naniha no miya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta. Oshiteru 1 Naniha no kuni ha ashikakino furinishi sato to hito mina no 5 omohi-yasumite tsure mo naku arishi ahida ni umiwonasu Nagara no miya ni 10 maki-hashira futo taka shikite wosu kuni wo wosame-tamaheba okitsutori 15 Ajifu no hara ni mononofuno yaso tomo no wo ha ihori shite miyako to nareri 20 tabi ni ha aredomo. 1-7 introductory to 8. 9-14 erection of country-palace. 15 to end, the _yasotomono wo_ build their abodes round about the palace, and so a City-Royal is established. For _oshiteru_, _ashikakino_, _umiwonasu_, _okitsutori_, _mononofuno_ see List m. k. 78 Kuramochi no Asomi chitose ga yomeru uta. Isanatori 1 hama he wo kiyomi uchi-nabiki ofuru tamamo ni asa-nagi ni 5 chihe nami yori yufu-nagi ni ihohe nami yoru oki tsu nami iya masu-masu ni 10 he tsu nami no iya shiku-shiku ni tsuki ni ke ni hihi ni migahoshi ima nomi ni 15 aki-darame ya mo shiranami no i-saki-motoheru Suminoye no hama. 16 _aki-darame_: _aki_ is written ‘autumn’, but the homophon meaning ‘satiety’ is intended. For _isanatori_ see List m. k. 79 Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Ame tsuchi no 1 tohoki ga gotoku hi tsuki no nagaki ga gotoku oshiteru 5 Naniha no miya ni wago ohokimi kuni shirasurashi mi-ke tsu kuni hi-hi no mi-tsuki to 10 Ahaji no Nushima no ama no watanosoko okitsu ikuri ni ahabi tama 15 saha ni kadzuki-de fune namete tsukahematsuru ka tafutoshi mireba. 16 _kadzuki_ (_kami tsuku_), dive. 19 Read _mireba tafutoshi_. For _oshiteru_, _watanosoko_ see List m. k. 80 [Jinki] mitose to ifu toshi hinoye tora nagatsuki towoka mari itsuka no hi Harima no kuni Inami-nu ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Nakisumi no 1 Funase yu miyuru Ahaji shima Matsuho no ura ni asanagi ni 5 tamamo karitsutsu yufunagi ni mo shiho-yakitsutsu ama wotome ari to ha kikedo 10 mi ni yukamu yoshi no nakereba masurawono kokoro ha nashi ni tawayame no 15 omohi-tawamite tamotohori are haso kofuru fune kaji wo nami. For _masurawono_ see List m. k. 81 Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu [migi ni onazhi miyuki no toki]. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no kamu nagara takashiraseru Inami-nu no 5 Oho-umi no hara no arataheno Fujiye no ura ni shibi tsuru to ama-bune sawaki 10 shiho-yaku to hito so saha naru ura wo yomi ube mo tsuri ha su hama wo yomi 15 ube mo shiho yaku ari-gayohi mesaku mo shirushi kiyoki shirahama. Inami-nu no 1 asaji oshi-nabe sanuru yo no ke nagashiku areba ihe shi shinubayu. 5 17-19 Read _arigayohi mishitamafu mo ichishiruku kiyokute omoshiroki shirahama zo to nari_. 3 _sanuru_ = _yadori suru_. 4 _ke_ = _ki-he_. 5 _shinubayeru_. For _yasumishishi_, _arataheno_ see List m. k. 82 Karani no shima wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta. Umasahafu 1 imo ga mekarete shikitaheno makura mo akazu [makazu] kaniha maki 5 tsukureru fune ni ma kaji nuki aga kogi-kureba Ahaji no Nushima wo sugi 10 Inamitsuma Karani no shima no shima no ma yu wagihe wo mireba awoyama no 15 soko to mo miyezu shirakumo mo chihe ni narikinu kogi-tamuru ura no kotogoto 20 yuki-kakuru shima no saki-zaki kuma mo okazu omohi so aga kuru tabi no ke nagake! 25 Tamamokaru 1 Karani no shima ni shima mi suru u ni shi mo are ya ihe ’mohazaramu! 5 2 _imo ga mekarete_ = _me hanuru_, the eye (features, i.e. person) being separated from me. 4 _akazu_ probably should be _makazu_. 5 _kaniha_ = _kaba_, birch. 7 _nuki_, place oars in position, on thole or between rowlocks. 11 _Inamitsuma_, of _tsuma_, the meaning is uncertain, perhaps tract or neighbourhood; _tsuma_, border. 19 _tamuru_, a weak form of _tamotohoru_. 22 cape after cape: see K. 80. 345, _shima no sakizaki_. 23 _kuma mo okazu_ = _kuma (sumi) mo ochizu_, a not infrequent expression in the Manyôshiu. 24 _omohite so aga kuru tabi ga ki-he nagashi_. 25 _ke_ = _ki-he_ (_kuru-henuru_). 1, 2 _karu_ _kara_, probably a designed jingle. 4, 5 would I were but a cormorant, then I should be free from homesickness. As to the m. k. _shikitahe_ and _umasahafu_: _shikitahe_, spread-cloth, seems originally to have meant a garment worn to sleep in, or a coverlet. It is applied to night, sleeping, night garments, pillows, &c. _Umasahafu_ is the reading preferred by the Kogi to that in the text, _ajisahafu_. Of neither can any certain explanation be given. On the whole I am inclined to prefer the one suggested of _umasahafu_ under that word in the Kogi’s list of _makura kotoba_.--_umashi-aha-fu_, field of sweet millet; _ahafu_ = millet-field in K. 143, n. 2, _fu_ is perhaps an original form of _hafu_ or _hae_. The ancient Japanese _f_ (perhaps derived from a lost _p_) was something like the Highland ‘fwh’ in ‘fwhat’ of which the different elements were prominent in connexion with particular vowel sounds. As significant of numerousness, it is applied to _mure_ (flock, crowd) contracted into _me_ (to which through a homophon meaning ‘woman’ it is applied in the text) as well as sometimes to _yoru_, night (homophon of _yoru_, gather together, collect). There are parallel etymologies quoted by the Kogi, but it is needless to detail them here. _Umashiahafu_ would contract into _umasahafu_; _umashi_ may be written with a character _aji_, meaning taste, savour--hence _ajisahafu_, and of this the _aji_ might be confounded with its homonym _aji_ (a kind of teal or widgeon), explaining a common way of writing the expression--teal-marsh-abundant. For _umasahafu_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k. 83 Minume no ura wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Mikemukafu 1 Ahaji no shima ni tada mukafu Minume no ura no oki he ni ha 5 fukamiru tsumi urami ni ha nanori-so kari fukamiruno mimaku hoshikedo 10 nanorisono onoga na woshimi ma tsukahi mo yarazute are ha ikeru to mo nashi. 15 Suma no ama no 1 shiho-yaki kinu no narenaba ka hito hi mo kimi wo wasurete omohamu. 5 For _mikemukafu_, _fukamiruno_, _nanorisono_ see List m. k. 84 (Jinki) yotose to ifu toshi hinoto no u mutsuki ohokimitachi omitachi ni mikotonori shite Jintôryô ni hanachi imashime tamaheru toki ni yomeru uta hitotsu. Makuzuhafu 1 Kasuka no yama ha uchinabiku haru sari yuku to yama no he ni 5 kasumi tachibiki Takamato ni uguisu nakinu mononofuno yaso tomo no wo ha 10 karigane no ki-tsugi konogoro kaku tsukite tsune ni ariseba tomo namete 15 asobamu mono wo uma namete yukamashi sato wo machi-kate ni aga seshi haru wo 20 kakemaku mo aya ni kashikoshi ihamaku mo yuyushikaramu to arakazhime 25 kanete shiriseba chidori naku sono Saho-gaha ni iso ni ofuru suga no ne torite 30 shinubu-gusa harahite mashi wo yuku midzu ni misogite mashi wo ohokimino 35 mikoto kashikomi momoshikino ohomiya hito no tamahokono michi ni mo idezu 40 kofuru kono goro. 10-14 the Kogi text is followed. 11 a species of wild goose; also _kari ga ne_, the scream of the wild geese. 19-20 the spring we have made vain to wait for. 40-41 _sankin ni ahite midari ni michi ni idzuru koto dani yezushite_. For _makuzuhafu_, _uchinabiku_, _mononofuno_, _momoshikino_, _ohokimino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. Of the above lay the text is more or less uncertain, the syntax is confused, and the meaning in part obscure. 85 (Tempyô) futatose shimotsuki Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Kami no ihe yori michi-dachi shite Tsukushi no michi no kuchi no kuni (Chikuzen) Munakata no kohori Nagoyama wo koyuru toki yomeru uta hitotsu. Ohonamuji 1 Sukunabikona no kami koso ha nadzuke somekeme na nomi wo 5 Nagoyama to ohite aga kohi no chihe no hito he mo nagusame naku ni. 7 _kohi_ = _[miyako wo] kohishiku omofu_. 86 (Tempyô) yotose to ifu toshi midzunoye saru Fujihara no Umakahi no mahetsukimi nishi no umi tsu ji no setsudoshi ni tsukahasaruru toki Takahashi no Murazhi Mushimaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu. Shirakumono 1 Tatsuta no yama no tsuyu shimo ni iro-dzuku toki ni uchi-koyete 5 tabi-yuku kimi ha ihohe yama i-yuki sakumi ata-mamoru Tsukushi ni itari 10 yama no soki nu no soki mesedo tomo no be wo agachi tsukahashi yamabikoni 15 kotahemu kihami taniguku no sa wataru kihami kuni-gata wo meshi-tamahite 20 fuyukomori haru sari-yukaba tobutorino haya kaheri-kone Tatsuta-ji no 25 Wokabe no michi ni ni-tsutsuzhi no nihohamu toki no sakura-bana sakinamu toki ni 30 yamatadzuno mukahe-mawi demu kimi ga kimasaba. Chiyorodzu no 1 ikusa naritomo koto agesezu torite kinubeki wotoko to so ’mofu. 5 3 _tsuyu shimo ni_, by the rime and dew (which cause the ruddy leafage of autumn). But see Glossary. Other explanations are possible, but the above seems most suitable. 3 _koto agesezu_ = _ihitatsuru koto naku_. For _shirakumono_, _yamabikoni_, _fuyukomori_, _tobutorino_, _yamatadzuno_ (not rendered in the translation) see List m. k. 87 Sumera mikoto no setsudoshi no mahetsukimitachi ni ohomiki tamaheru ohomi-uta hitotsu. Wosukuni no 1 toho no mikado ni imashira shi kaku makarinaba tahirakeku 5 are ha asobamu te udakite are ha imasamu sumera waga udzu no mite mochi 10 kaki-nade so negi-tamafu uchi-nade so negi-tamafu kaheri-komu hi 15 ahi nomamu ki so kono toyomiki ha 10 _udzu_, precious or sacred; _mi-te_ = _mi tahe_. 11, 13 _kaki_ and _uchi_ are prefix verbs having an emphatic value; _nade_ = propitiate, _negi_ (_negafu_), intreat. MAKI VI, SHIMO 88 (Tempyô) yatose to ifu toshi hinoye ne minadzuki Yoshinu no totsumiya ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no meshi-tamafu Yoshinu no miya ha yama-takami 5 kumo so tanabiku kaha hayami se no to so kiyoki kamusabite mireba tafutoku 10 yoroshi nabe mireba sayakeshi konoyama no tsukiba nomi koso kono kaha no 15 tayeba nomi koso momoshikino ohomiya tokoro yamu toki mo arame! 3 _meshi_ = _mishi_. 11 _yoroshi nabe_, and likewise excellent. 14 _tsukiba_ and 16 _tayeba_ have much the same value. 16 _nomi koso_, the _koso_ emphasizes the two _nomi_. 89, 90, 91 Isonokami no Otomaro no mahetsukimi (kyô) Tosa no kuni ni hanatayeshi toki uta mitsu. 89 Isonokami 1 Furu no mikoto ha tawayame no sadohi ni yorite uma-zhi mono 5 naha tori-tsuke shishi zhi mono yumi-ya kakumite ohokimi no mikoto kashikomi 10 amazakaru hina he ni makaru furukoromo Matsuchi no yama yu kaheri-konu ka mo. 15 For _amazakaru_, _furukoromo_ see List m. k. 90 Ohokimi no 1 mikoto kashikomi sashinamino kuni ni idemasu hashikiyashi 5 waga se no kimi wo kakemaku mo yuyushiki kashikoshi Suminoye no ara hito kami 10 funa no he ni ushi-haki-tamahi tsuki-tamahamu shima no saki-zaki yori tamahamu 15 iso no saki-zaki araki nami kaze ni ahasezu tsutsumi naku mi yamahi arazu 20 sumuyakeku kaheshi-tamahane moto no kuni he ni. 3-4 perhaps should run _sashinamino_ | _Tosa no kuni ni_ | _idemasu ya_. 10 _ara_ = _arahareru_--but see Aston, _Shintô_. 12 _ushi_ = _mushi_ (_ni shite hakasu_). 13, 15 _tsuki_ rather refers to direction, _yori_ to approach. 19 = _tsutsuga naku_, untroubled. 21 = _sumiyaka ni_. Motowori says _sumu_ = _susumu_. For _sashinamino_ see List m. k. 91 Chichi kimi ni 1 are ha manago so omo tozhi ni are ha manago so mawi-nobori 5 yaso uji hito no tamuke suru Kashiko no saka ni nusa matsuri are ha so makaru 10 tohoki Tosa-ji wo. 5, 6, 7 introduce _kashiko_ (Kashiko). Motowori considers the subject of 5 to be Isonokami. 92 Nara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no takashikasu Yamato kuni ha sumerogi no 5 kami no mi yo yori shikimaseru kuni nishi areba aremasamu miko no tsugi tsugi 10 amenoshita shiroshimesamu to ya ho yorodzu chi-tose wo kanete sadamekemu 15 Nara no miyako ha kagirohino haru nishi areba Kasuga yama Mikasa no nu-he ni 20 sakura hana ko no kure-gakure kaho-tori ha ma naku shiba naku tsuyushimono 25 aki sari-kureba Hakahi yama Tobuhi ga take ni hagi no ye wo shigarami chirashi 30 sawoshika ha tsuma yobi-toyome yama mireba yama mo migahoshi sato mireba 35 sato mo sumiyoshi mononofuno yaso tomo no wo no uchi-hahete sato namishikeba 40 ametsuchi no yori-ahi no kihami yorodzu no yo ni sakaye yukamu to omohi nishi 45 ohomiya sura wo tanomerishi Nara no miyako wo arata yo no koto nishi areba 50 ohokimi no hiki no manimani haruhanano utsurohi kahari muratorino 55 asa tachi yukeba sasudakeno ohomiya hito no fumi narashi kayohishi michi ha 60 uma mo yukazu hito mo yukaneba are ni keru ka mo! 3 _takashikasu_ = _takashirasu_. 9 _araharemasamu_. 24 The first _naku_ = not-be, the second, cry, sing. 39 _uchi-hahete_, _hafu_, extend. 41-42 set forth men’s hopes. Nara would long endure--a sort of common form in lays of this character. 53 to end describe the impermanence of things and the desolation of the abandoned Capital. For _yasumishishi_, _kagirohino_, _tsuyushimono_, _mononofuno_, _haruhanano_, _muratorino_, _sasudakeno_ see List m. k. Most of these can only be rendered indirectly. 93, 94 Kuni no nihimiyako wo tatafuru uta futatsu. 93 Akitsukami 1 waga ohokimi no ame no shita Yashima no uchi ni kuni ha shi mo 5 ohoku aredomo sato ha shi mo saha ni aredomo yama nami no yoroshiki kuni to 10 kaha nami no tachi-afu sato to Yamashiro no Kase-yama no ma ni miya-hashira 15 futoshiki matsuri takashirasu Futagi no miya ha kaha chikami se no to so kiyoki 20 yama chikami tori ga ne-doyomu aki sareba yama mo todoro ni sawoshika ha 25 tsuma yobi-doyome haru sareba woka be no shizhi ni ihaho ni ha hana saki-wowori 30 ana omoshiro Futagi no hara ito tafuto ohomiya tokoro ubeshi koso 35 waga ohokimi ha kimi no mani kikashitamahite sasudakeno ohomiya koko to 40 sadamekerashi mo. For _akitsukami_, _sasudakeno_ see List m. k. 94 Waga ohokimi 1 kami no mikoto no takashirasu Futagi no miya ha momo ki moru 5 yama ha ko-dakashi ochi-tagitsu se no ’to mo kiyoshi uguhisu no ki naku haru he ha 10 ihaho ni ha yama shita-hikari nishiki nasu hana saki wowori sawoshika no 15 tsuma yobu aki ha ama-girafu shigure wo itami sanidzurafu momichi chiritsutsu 20 yachi tose ni are tsukashitsutsu ame no shita shiroshimesamu to momo yo ni mo 25 kaharubekaranu ohomiya tokoro. Wotomera ga 1 umi wo kaku chifu Kase no yama toki shi yukereba miyako to narinu. 5 5 The meaning of _moru_ is disputed. The Kogi follows Motowori, taking _moru_ as equivalent to _shigeru_. 22 = _chôtei ni tsukahematsuru wo_. _are_ = _arahare_. 3 _kase_, homophon of _Kase_, means skein or spool. For _sanidzurafu_, see List m. k. 95 Haru no koro Mika no hara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu. Mika no hara 1 Kuni no miyako ha yama takami kaha no se kiyomi ari yoshi to 5 hito ha ihedomo sumi yoshi to are ha omohedo furi nishi sato nishi areba 10 kuni miredo hito mo kayohazu sato mireba ihe no aretari hashikeyashi 15 kaku arikeru ka mi moro tsuku Kase yama no ma ni saku hana ni iro medzurashiku 20 momotorino kowe natsukashiki ari-gahoshi sumi yoki sato no aruraku woshi mo! 25 2 _Kuni_, is City-Royal; in 11 _kuni_ is ‘land’ or ‘country.’ 15 must be read, though indirectly, with 18, 16 being parenthetical. 17 Motowori prefers _umi wo kaku_ (see 94). _tsuku_ = _tsukuru_. 25 _aruraku_ = _aruru_, lie desolate, waste. For _momotorino_ see List m. k. 96 Naniha no miya nite yomeru uta hitotsu. Yasumishishi 1 waga ohokimi no ari-gayofu Naniha no miya ha isanatori 5 umi katatsukite tama hirifu hama he wo chikami asa ha furu nami no ’to sawaki 10 yufu nagi ni kaji no ’to kikoyu akatoki no ne-same ni kikeba umi chikami 15 shihohi no muta urasu ni ha chidori tsuma yobi ashi-he ni ha tadzu ga ne-doyomu 20 miru hito no katari ni sureba kiku hito no mimakuhori suru mikemukafu 25 Ajifu no miya ha miredo akanu ka wo. 16 _muta_ = _tomo ni_. 22 _ni_ = _wo_. 24 _migahoshiku_. 27 _akanu_, unwearied of. For _yasumishishi_, _isanatori_, _mikemukafu_ see List m. k. 97 Minume no ura wo suguru toki yomeru uta hitotsu. Yachihokono 1 kami no mi yo yori momofuneno hatsuru tomari to Yashima kuni 5 momo funa hito no sadameteshi Minume no ura ha asa kaze ni ura nami sawaki 10 yufu nami ni tamamo ha ki-yoru shira manago kiyoki hama-he ha yuki kaheri 15 miredomo akazu ubeshi koso miru hito goto ni katari-tsugi shinubikerashiki 20 momoyo hete shinubaye yukamu kiyoki shira hama. 1-7 introductory to 8. 9 to end descriptive and eulogistic. 13 _manago_ = _masago_, sand, pebbles. For _yachihokono_, _momofuneno_ see List m. k. MAKI VIII, KAMI Haru no kusagusa no uta. 98 Kusaka yama no uta. Oshiteru 1 Naniha wo sugite uchi nabiku Kusaka no yama wo yufu-gure ni 5 aga koye-kureba yama mo se ni sakeru ashibi no ashikaranu kimi wo itsushika 10 yukite haya mimu. 7 _se ni_, crowdedly, thickly. 8, 9 sound-quibble, _ashibi_ and _ashikaranu_. 10, 11 There is inversion here. For _oshiteru_ and _uchinabiku_ see List m. k. 99 Sakura no hana no uta. Wotomera ga 1 kazashi no tame ni miyabi-wo no katsura no tame to shikimaseru 5 kuni no hatate ni saki nikeru sakura no hana no nihohi ha mo ana ni! Haru no shitashimi uta. 100 (Tempyô) itsutose to ifu toshi midzunoto tori nochi no yayohi Kanamura ga Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru uta. Tamatasuki 1 kakenu toki naku iki no wo ni aga ’mofu kimi ha utsusemino 5 [yo no hito nareba ohokimi no] mikoto kashikomi yufu sareba tadzu ga tsuma yobu 10 Naniha-gata Mitsu no saki yori ohobune ni ma kaji shizhi nuki shira-nami no 15 takaki arumi wo shima-dzutahi i-wakare yukeba todomareru are ha nusa tori 20 ihahitsutsu kimi wo ba matamu haya kaherimase! 1-8 are a preface. 2 without breach of truce. 3 _iki no wo_, thread of life. 6, 7 Interpolated on the authority of Keichiu. 16 _arumi_ = _aruru umi_. For _tamatasuki_, _utsusemino_ see List m. k. Natsu no shitashimi uta. 101 Ohotomo no Yakamochi ga tachibana wo yojite Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni okureru uta. Itsushika to 1 matsu waga yado ni momo-ye-zashi ofuru tachibana tama ni nuku 5 sa-tsuki wo chikami ayenu gani hana saki ni keri asa ni ke ni ide-miru goto ni 10 iki no wo ni aga ’mofu imo ni masokagami kiyoki tsuki-yo ni tada hito me 15 misemu made ni ha chiri-kosu na yume to ihitsutsu kokodaku mo aga moru mono wo 20 uretaki ya shiko hototogisu akatoki no urakanashiki ni ohedo ohedo 25 naho shi ki-nakite itadzura ni tsuchi ni chiraseba sube wo nami yojite ta-woritsu 30 mimase wagimoko! Mochi kudachi 1 kiyoki tsuku yo ni wagimoko ni misemu to ’mohishi yado no tachibana! 5 7 _ayenu_ = _ayenuru_, ready to set for fruit? _gani_ = _yô_, _sama_. 19 _kokodaku_ = _ikubaku_. 1 _mochi kudachi_ = _michikudari_ = full and on the turn. For _masokagami_ see List m. k. MAKI VIII, SHIMO Aki no kusagusa no uta. 102 Yamanohe no Omi Okura ya nanuka no yo [Tanabata] no uta towo amari futatsu (naga-uta hitotsu). (5) Hisakatano 1 ama no kaha se ni fune ukete koyohi ka kimi ga agari ki-masamu. 5 (6) Hiko-hoshi ha 1 Tanabata tsu me to ame tsuchi no wakareshi toki yu inamushiro 5 kaha ni mukitachi omofu sora yasukaranaku ni nageku sora yasukaranaku ni 10 awo nami ni nozomi ha tayenu shira kumo ni namida ha tsukinu kaku nomi ya 15 ikidzuke woramu kaku nomi ya kohitsutsu aramu sa ni-nuri no wo bune mo ga mo 20 tama-maki no ma kai mo ga mo asa nagi ni i-kaki-watari yufu shiho ni 25 i-kogi-watari hisakatano ama no kahara ni amatobuya hire katashiki 30 matamadeno tama-de sashikahe amata tabi imo neteshi ka mo aki ni arazu to mo! 35 3 _ukete_, float, launch. 6 _muki-tachi_, stand by. 8, 10 _ni_ is adverbial, in 11, 13 postpositional. 13 Supply _furisake mireba_. 15, 17 _ya_ is dubitative, with a tinge of regret. 24 beat (the water with oar or scull) and cross. 24, 26 _i_ is a prefix of which the original value is lost. 30 _katashiki_, spread out to one side. For _hisakatano_, _inamushiro_, _amatobuya_, _matamadeno_ see List m. k. Aki no shitashimi uta. 103 Yakamochi ga Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni okureru uta. Nemokoro ni 1 mono wo omoheba ihamu sube semu sube mo nashi imo to aga 5 te tadzusaharite ashita ni ha niha ni idetachi yufuhe ni ha toko uchi-harahi 10 shirotaheno sode sashikahete sa-neshi yo ya tsune ni arikeru ashihikino 15 yamadori koso ha wo mukahi ni tsuma-dohi su to ihe utsusemino hito naru are ya 20 nani su to ka hito hi hito yo mo sakari-wite nageki kofuramu koko ’moheba 25 mune koso itame soko yuwe ni kokoro nagu ya to Takamato no yama ni mo nu ni mo 30 uchi-yukite asobi arukedo hana nomi shi nihohite areba miru goto ni 35 mashite shinubayu ika ni shite wasuremu mono so kohi chifu mono wo. 17 _wo mukahi_, over the hills. 28 _nagu_ = _nagusamuru_. 3-9 inversion. For _shirotaheno_, _ashihikino_, _utsusemino_ see List m. k. MAKI IX, KAMI Kusagusa no uta. 104 Kamitsufusa (Kadzusa) Suwe no Tamana no wotome wo yomeru uta hitotsu-mata mizhika uta. Shinagatori 1 Aha ni tsukitaru adzusayumi Suwe no Tamana ha muna wake no 5 hirokeki wagimo koshi hoso no sugaru wotome no sono kaho no kirakirashiki ni 10 hana no goto wemite tatereba tamahokono michi yuku hito ha ono ga yuku 15 michi ha yukazute yobanaku ni kado ni itarinu sashinarabu tonari no kimi ha 20 tachimachi ni ono tsuma ’karete kohanaku ni kagi sahe matsuru hito no mina 25 kaku madohereba uchi-shinahi yorite so imo ha tahasete arikeru. Kanado ni shi 1 hito no ki-tateba yo naka ni mo mi ha tanashirazu idete so ahikeru. 5 22 _’karete_ = _wakarete_. 24 _kagi_, for the treasure it locks up. 27 seems to be equivalent to _tori-yosofu_ or _katachi tsukurofu_. The m. k. (1) applies to A[ha], (3) to Suwe (read homophonously as bow-end). For _shinagatori_, _adzusayumi_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 105 Midzunoye no Urashima no ko wo yomeru uta. Haru no hi no 1 kasumetaru toki ni Suminoye no kishi ni idekite tsuri-bune no 5 tayutafu mireba inishihe no koto so omohoyu Midzunoye no Urashima no ko ga 10 katsuwo tsuri tahi tsuri hokori nanuka made ihe ni mo kozute unasaka wo 15 sugite kogi-yuku ni watatsumi no kami no wotome ni tamasaka ni i-kogi mukahi 20 ahi-katarahi koto narishikaba kaki-musubi toko yo ni itari watatsumi no 25 kami no miya no uchi no he no tahenaru tono ni tadzusahari futari iri-wite 30 oi mo sezu shini mo sezushite tokoshihe ni arikeru mono wo yo no naka no 35 katakuna hito no wagimoko ni norite kataraku shimashiku ha ihe ni kaherite 40 chichi haba ni koto wo mo norahi asu no goto are ha kinamu to ihikereba 45 imo ga iheraku tokoyo he ni mata kaheri-kite ima no goto ahamu to naraba 50 kono kushige hiraku na yume to sokoraku ni katameshi koto wo Suminoye ni 55 kaheri-kitarite ihe miredo ihe mo mi-kanete sato miredo sato mo mi-kanete 60 ayashimi to soko ni omohaku ihe yo dete mi tose no hodo ni kaki mo naku 65 ihe useme ya mo kono hako wo hirakite miteba moto no goto ihe ha aramu to 70 tama kushige sukoshi hiraku ni shirakumo no hako yori idete tokoyo he ni 75 tanabikinureba tachi-washiri sakebi sode furi koi-marobi ashi-zuri shitsutsu 80 tachimachi ni kokoro ke usenu wakakarishi hada wo shihaminu kurokarishi 85 kami mo shirakenu yuri-yuri ha iki sahe tayete nochi tsuhi ni inochi shini keru 90 Midzunoye no Urashima no ko ga ihe tokoro miyu. Tokoyo he ni 1 sumubeki mono wo tsurugitachi shi ga kokoro-gara oso ya kono kimi. 5 5 _oso_ = _orosoka_. The m. k. (3) is applied to _shi_ = _sono_. For _tsurugitachi_ see List m. k. 106 Kafuchi no Ohohashi wo hitori yuku wotome wo mite [yomeru] uta. Shinateru 1 Kata-asuha kaha no sa-ni nuri no ohohashi no he yo kurenawino 5 aka mo suso-biki yama-wi mochi sureru kinu kite tada hitori i-watarasu ko ha 10 wakakusano tsuma ka aruramu kashinomino hitori ka nuramu tohamaku no 15 hoshiki wagimo ga ihe no shiranaku. 1 Epithet of _kata_ (Kata-asuha). 3 fine red-stained. 7, 8 rubbed, i.e. dyed with the _yama-wi_ (Polygonum tinctorium). 12 _tsuma_ here = _otto_. 13, 14 Confer translation. For _shinateru_, _kurenawino_, _wakakusano_, _kashinomino_ see List m. k. 107 (Kyôun) mitose to ifu toshi hinoye uma yayohi moromoro no mahetsukimitachi Namiha ni kudareru toki no uta futatsu. Shirakumono 1 Tatsuta no yama no Tagi no he no Wokura no mine ni saki-woworu 5 sakura no hana ha yama takami kaze no yamaneba haru-same no tsugite furereba 10 ho tsu ye ha chiri sugite keri shi tsu ye ni nokoreru hana ha shimashiku ha 15 chiri na midari so kusamakura tabi yuku kimi ga kaheri-komu made. 5 blossoming in falling masses, festoons of flowers. 11 _ho_ is upper part--13 _shi_ is lower part of the tree-mass. For _shirakumono_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 108 Shirakumono 1 Tatsuta no yama wo yufu-gure ni uchi-koye yukeba Tagi no he no 5 sakura no hana ha sakitaru ha chiri sugi ni keri fukumeru ha saki tsuginubeshi 10 kochi-gochi no hana no sakari ni misezu tomo ka ni kaku ni kimi no mi yuki ha 15 ima ni shi arubeshi. 13 After this line the Kogi would interpolate--_chiri na midari so_. 14 may = whenever it may be, sooner or later. 15 _ima_, presently, ere long. For _shirakumono_ see List m. k. 109 Naniha ni yadorite akuru hi kaheru toki no uta. Shima yama wo 1 i-yuki motohoru kaha sohi no woka he no michi yo kinofu koso 5 aga koye-koshi ka hito yo nomi netarishi kara ni wo no uhe no sakura no hana ha 10 tagi no se yo tagi-chite nagaru kimi ga mimu sono hi made ni ha arashi no 15 kaze na fuki so to uchi-koyete na ni oheru mori ni kaza-matsurisena! 4 _yo_ = _yori_, so in 11 where it is to be understood as _ni_. 8 _kara_ = _nagara_ (?). 9 _wo_, summit or ridge. 19 = _kaze [no kami wo] matsurisemu (matsuramu)_. MAKI IX, SHIMO 110 Kemuzeishi (kenzeishi) Ohotomo no mahetsukimi no Tsukuba yama ni noboritamaheru toki no uta. Koromode 1 Hitachi no kuni futa-narabu Tsukuba no yama wo mimakuhori 5 kimi kimaseri to atsukeku ni ase-kaki-nage [ki] ko no ne tori uso-muki nobori 10 wo no uhe wo kimi ni misureba wo no kami mo yurushitamahi me no kami mo 15 chihahitamahite toki to naku kumo-wi ame furu Tsukubane wo saya ni terashite 20 ifukarishi kuni no mabora wo tsubaraka ni shimeshitamaheba ureshimi to 25 himo no wo tokite ihe no goto tokete so asobu uchinabiku haru mimashi yo ha 30 natsu kusa no shigeku ha aredo kefu no tanushisa. 6 sweating and panting. 17 suddenly, unexpectedly, untimely. 30 Or _mimaku_--_yo_ = _yori_. For _koromode_, _uchinabiku_ see List m. k. 111 Hototogisu wo yomeru uta. Uguhisu no 1 kahi-ko no naka ni hototogisu hitori umarete shi ga chichi ni 5 nite ha nakazu shiga haha ni nite wa nakazu u no hana no sakitaru nu he yo 10 tobi kakeri ki naki toyomoshi tachibana no hana wo wi-chirashi hinemosu ni 15 nakedo kiki yoshi mahi ha semu tohoku na yuki so waga yado no hana tachibana ni 20 sumi watari nake. 5 _sore ga_. 6, 8 _nite_, like, resembling. 11 fly high. 112 Tsukuba yama ni noboru uta. Kusamakura 1 tabi no ukeku wo nagusamuru koto mo are ya to Tsukuba ne ni 5 noborite mireba wobana chiru Shidzuku no ta-wi ni karigane mo samuku ki-nakinu 10 Nihibari no Toba no afumi mo aki kaze ni shira-nami tachinu Tsukuba ne no 15 yokeku wo mireba nagaki ke ni omohi tsumi-koshi ukeku ha yaminu. 7 _wobana_ is Miscanthus sinensis. 8 _ta-wi_ = _ta-winaka_ or _inaka_. 9 Either _karigane_ or _kari-ga-ne_, a sort of quibble. 17 _nagaki kihe_. 18 _koshi_, a past of _kuru_, here auxiliary, read with _ukeku_. _omohi-tsumi_, piled up thoughts (i.e. sorrows of travel). For _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 113 Tsukubane ni noborite kagahi suru toki yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Washinosumu 1 Tsukuba no yama no Mohakitsu no sono tsu no uhe ni adomohite 5 wotome wotoko no yuki tsudohi kagafu kagaki ni hito-dzuma ni are mo ahamu 10 aga tsuma ni hito mo koto-tohe kono yama wo ushi-haku kami no inishihe yo 15 isamenu waza zo kefu nomi ha megushi mo nami so koto mo togamuna Wo no kami ni 1 kumo tachi nobori shigure furi nure-tohoru tomo are kaherame ya. 5 18 Either _me-gurushiku na mi so_ or _megushi nami so_--the sense is much the same. 19 _koto togame wo mo suna_. For _washinosumu_ see List m. k. 114 Shika wo yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Mimoro no 1 Kamunabi yama ni tachi-mukafu Mikaki no yama ni aki-hagi no 5 tsuma wo makamu to asa-dzuku-yo akemaku woshimu ashihiki no yamabiko-doyome 10 yobitate naku mo. 115 Nanuka no yo no uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Hisakatano 1 ama no kahara ni kamitsu se ni tama-hashi watashi shimotsu se ni 5 fune ukesuwe ame furite kaze ha fuku to mo kaze fukite ame ha furu to mo 10 mo nurasazu yamazu kimase to tama-hashi watasu. 11 _mo_ = skirt, dress. For _hisakatano_ see List m. k. 116 Kashima no kohori Karunu no hashi nite Ohotomo no mahetsukimi ni wakaruru uta hitotsu mata mizkiha uta. Kotohiushi 1 Miyake no ura ni sashimukafu Kashima no saki ni sa ni-nuri no 5 wobune wo make tama maki no wo-kaji shizhi nuki yufu shiho no michi no todomi ni 10 mi funa ko wo adomohi tatete yobitatete mi fune idenaba hama mo se ni 15 okure nami wite koi-marobi kohi ka mo woramu ashi-zurishi ne nomi ya nakamu 20 Unakami no sono tsu wo sashite kimi ga kogi-yukeba. 6 _make_ = _môke_. 15 _se ni_ = _semaki hodo ni_. The m. k. (1) applies to Miyake (= _miyake_, a government granary or grange), see translation. For _kotohiushi_ see List m. k. 117 Zhimuki (Jinki) itsutose to ifu toshi tsuchinoye tatsu hatsu tsuki ni [yomeru] uta hitotsu mata mizhika. Hito to naru 1 koto ha kataki wo wakuraba ni nareru aga mi ha shinu mo iki mo 5 kimi ga ma ni ma to omohitsutsu arishi ahida ni utsusemino yo no hito nareba 10 ohokimino mikoto kashikomu amazakaru hina wosame ni to asatorino 15 asa tatashitsutsu muratorino mure tachi-yukeba tomari-wite are ha kohimu na 20 mizu hisa naraba. Mi Koshi ji no 1 yuki furu yama wo koyemu hi ha tomareru are wo kakete shinubase. 5 19 I read--_are ha tomari wite_, &c. For _utsusemino_, _ohokimino_, _amazakaru_, _muratorino_ see List m. k. 118 Tempyô hazhime no toshi … shihasu ni yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta futatsu. Utsusemino 1 yo no hito nareba ohokimi no mikoto kashikomi Shikishimano 5 Yamato no kuni no Iso no kami Furu no sato ni himo tokazu maro-ne wo sureba 10 aga keseru koromo ha narenu miru goto ni kohi ha masaredo iro ni ideba 15 hito shirisubemi fuyu no yo no ake mo kanetsutsu i mo nezu ni are ha so kofuru 20 imo ga tadaka ni. 10 A quasi m. k. of _maro-ne_, round-sleep, that is sleeping alone or taking a careless or hasty sleep in one’s ordinary clothes. 12 _narenu_ is a past, not negative form; the meaning is soiled, tumbled, disordered, according to Keichiu. For _utsusemino_, _shikishimano_ see List m. k. 119 [Tempyô] itsutose to ifu toshi … Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi no fune Naniha yori idzuru toki haha ga ko ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta. Akihagiwo 1 tsuma-tofu ga koso hitori ko wo motari to ihe kako-zhi mono 5 aga hitori ko mo kusamakura tabi nishi yukeba takatama wo shizhi ni nukitari 10 ihahihe ni yufu torishidete ihahitsutsu aga omofu ago masakiku ari koso. 15 3 I have followed the Kogi reading of the curiously involved script of this passage, _hitori ko [ni ko] wo_ = _hitori ko [wo ko] wo_. 4 _ihe_ written _i-ho-he_ (500 houses) for _ihe_ (_iheru_). 11 _ihahihe_ is here a jar, not _he_ a place, _ni_ = together with. 12 _[tori] shidete_ = _shidare_, hang down. For _akihagiwo_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 120 Wotome wo shinubite yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta (futatsu). Shiratamano 1 hito no sono na wo nakanaka ni koto no wo hayezu ahanu hi no 5 maneku sugureba kofuru hi no kasanari yukeba omohi-yaru tadoki wo shirani 10 kimomukafu kokoro kudakete tamatasuki kakenu toki naku kuchi yamazu 15 aga kofuru ko wo tamakushiro te ni maki-mochite masokagami tada me ni mineba 20 Shitahi yama shita yuku midzu no uhe ni idezu aga ’mohi kokoro yasukaranu ka mo. 25 Kakihonasu 1 hito no yokokoto shigemi ka mo ahanu hi maneku tsuki no henuramu. 5 3 _nakanaka ni_, probably = _namanaka_. 4 _hayezu_, not extend thread of language--give utterance to one’s thoughts. The m. k. (19) applies to _me_ (20). For _shiratamano_, _kimomukafu_, _tamatasuki_, _tamakushiro_, _masokagami_, _kakihonasu_ see List m. k. 121 Ashigara no saka wo suguru toki mi-makareru hito wo mite yomeru uta. Wokaki tsu no 1 asa wo hiki hoshi imo nane ga tsukuri kisekemu shirotaheno 5 himo wo mo tokazu hito-he yufu obi wo mi-he yuhi kurushiki ni tsukahematsurite 10 ima dani mo kuni ni makarite chichi haha mo tsuma wo mo mimu to omohitsutsu 15 yukikemu kimi ha toriganaku Adzuma no kuni no kashikoki ya Kami no mi saka ni 20 nigitahe no koromo samura ni nubatamano kami ha midarete kuni tohedo 25 kuni wo mo norazu ihe tohedo ihe wo mo ihazu masurawono yuki no susumi ni 30 koko ni koyaseru. 1, 2 form a preface applying to _imo_, (17) to A[dzuma], (29) to _yuki_ or perhaps the whole of 30. 1 _wo_ is not exactly = small, it is a diminutive prefix of intimacy or endearment; _wokaki tsu_ = _wokaki no uchi_. 3 _nane_ = term of endearment or respect; _na-se_ = _na[-n-imo] se[-na]_, &c. 25-30 may be regarded as parenthetic. For _shirotaheno_, _toriganaku_, _nubatamano_, _masurawono_ see List m. k. 122 Ashiya wotome ga haka wo suguru toki yomeru uta. Inishihe no 1 masurawo no ko no ahi-kihohi tsuma-dohi shikemu Ashinoya no 5 Unahi wotome no okutsuki wo aga tachi-mireba nagaki yo no katari ni shitsutsu 10 nochi hito no shinubi ni semu to tamahokono michi no-he chikaku iha-kamahe 15 tsukureru haka wo amakumono soku he no kagiri kono michi wo yuku hito goto ni 20 yuki-yorite i-tachi nagekahi sato-hito ha ne ni mo nakitsutsu katari-tsugi 25 shinubi tsugi koshi wotomera ga okutsuki tokoro are sahe ni mireba kanashi mo 30 inishihe omoheba! 1-12 introductory, 10 being continuative with 11 … 13-26 declare the lasting sadness attaching to grave and story. 27 to end, the feelings of the poet on hearing the story. 7 _okutsuki_, secluded-mound tomb, or grave-place. For _tamahokono_, _amakumono_ see List m. k. 123 Oto no mimakareru wo kanashimite yomeru uta. Chichihaha ga 1 nashi no manimani hashimukafu oto no mikoto ha asatsuyuno 5 ke-yasuki inochi kami no muta arasohi kanete Ashihara no Midzuho no kuni ni 10 ihe nami ya mata kaheri-konu tohotsu kuni yomi no sakahi ni hafutsutano 15 momo ono mo amakumono wakareshi yuketa yamiyonasu omohi madohahi 20 iyushishino kokoro wo itami ashikakino omohi midarete haru tori no 25 ne nomi nakitsutsu umasahafu [me goto no tayete nubatamano] yoru hiru to ihazu kagirohino kokoro moyetsutsu 30 nageki so aga suru! The m. k. are: _hashi-mukafu_ (of _oto_), lit. as like as the members of a pair of chop-sticks = fraternal relation (of affection); _asa-tsuyuno_ (of _ke-_ or _kihe-yasuki_), [evanescent as] morning dew; _hafu-tsutano_ (cling-ivy--of _wakareshi_), parted as reluctantly as ivy parts from its stem; _amakumono_ (also of _wakareshi_); _yami-yo nasu_ (of _omohi madohahi_); _iyushishino_ (wounded deer) of _kokoro_; _ashikakino_ (reed-fence) of _midarete_; _haru-torino_ (of _ne_); _umasahafu_ (see List m. k.). 2 _nashi_ = bring up. 6 _ke_ = _kihe_. 11 _ihe_ means a place of residence. _nami_ is _nasa_, not-being-ness. 21 _iyu_ = passive of _i_, aim at, shoot; like _miyu_ from _mi_, see; _kikoyu_ from _kiku_, hear. 27 The Kogi interpolates the verses _me goto mo tayete_ | _nubatama no_--_nubatama_ being itself a m. k. _Kagirohino_ is a m. k. of _moyetsuru_, see List m. k., also K. 288. The construction of the _uta_ offers no particular difficulty. For _hashimukafu_, _hafutsutano_, _amakumono_, _yamiyonasu_, _ashikakino_, _umasahafu_, _nubatamano_, _kagirohino_ see List m. k. 124 Katsushika no Mama no wotome wo yomeru uta. Toriganaku 1 Adzuma no kuni ni inishihe ni arikeru koto to ima made ni 5 tayezu ihitaru Katsushika no Mama no tekona ga asakinu ni awoyeri tsuke 10 hitase-wo wo mo ni ha orikite kami dani mo kaki ha kedzurazu katsu wo dani 15 hakazu arukedo nishiki aya no naka ni kukumeru ihahi ko mo imo ni shikame ya 20 mochi-tsuki no tareru omowa ni hana no goto wemite tatareba natsu mushi no 25 hi ni iru ga goto minato iri ni fune kogu gotoku yuki-kagahi hito no tofu toki 30 ikubaku mo ikerazhi mono wo nani su to ka mi wo tanashirite nami no ’to mo 35 sawaku minato no okutsuki ni imo ga koyaseru tohoki yo ni arikeru koto wo 40 kinofu shi mo mikemu ga goto mo omohoyuru ka mo! Katsushika no 1 Mama no wi mireba tachi narashi midzu kumashikeru tekona shi omohoyu. 5 23 This reading differs from Motowori’s, which is _yori-kagure_, _yuki_ = _yuki-kaheri_, involving frequency of the action denoted by _kagahi_ = _kake-ahi_, i.e. the meeting of both sexes. 33, 34 are more intelligible if _ka_ is read after _tanashirite_. 3 to stand treading on the ground, stand awhile there--or to stand as usual there or stand often there? For _toriganaku_ see List m. k. 125 Unahi wotome ga haka wo mite [yomeru]. Ashinoya no 1 Unahi wotome no ya tose ko mo kata-ohi no toki yo wo-hanari ni 5 kami taku made ni narabi woru ihe ni mo miyezu utsuyufuno komorite maseba 10 miteshikado ifusemi toki no kakihonasu hito no tofu toki Chinu wotoko 15 Unahi wotoko no fuseyataki susushiki kihohi ahi-yobahi shikeru toki ni 20 yaki-tachi no takami oshineri shira mayumi yuki tori ohite midzu ni iri 25 hi ni mo iramu to tachi-mukahi kihoheru toki ni wagimoko ga haha ni kataraku 30 shidzu ta-maki iyashiki a ga yuwe masurawono arasofu mireba ikeritomo 35 afubeku arame ya shishikushiro yomi ni matamu to komorinuno shitabahe okite 40 uchi nageki imo ga yukereba Chinu wotoko sono yo ime ni mi tori tsudzuki 45 ohi yukereba okuretaru Unahi wotoko-i ame afugi sakebi orabi 50 tsuchi ni fushi kikamu takebite mokoro wo ni makete ha arazhi to kakihaki no 55 wo-tachi tori-haki tokorotsura tadzune yukereba ya gara dochi i-yuki tsudohi 60 nagaki yo ni shirushi ni semu to to hoki yo ni katari tsugamu to wotome haka 65 naka ni tsukuri oki wotoko haka konata kanata ni tsukuri okeru yuweyoshi kikite 70 shiranedomo nihi mo no goto mo ne nakitsuru ka mo! Haka no ’he no 1 ko no ye nabikeri kikishi goto Chinu wotoko ni shi yori ni kerashi mo. 5 2 _Unahi_ is in Musashi. 5 _wo-hanari_, little (term of endearment) parted [locks]. 12 _ifusemi_, _ibusemi_, here = anxious, impatient. 15 _Chinu_ is in Idzumi, mentioned both in K. and N. 23 _mayumi_, Euonymus Hamiltoniana, Max. 24 _yuki_, quiver (_yumi-oki_?). 29 _wagimoko_ = _waga imoho_, here means _their_ mistress, i.e. _Unahi no wotome_. 40 _shitabahe_ = undercreep--_okite_, secretly. 47 _okuretaru_, being behind, the Unahi wotoko was jealous of his rival being the first to follow their mistress in death. 48 _wotoko-i_. Dr. Aston thinks this _i_ may be the Korean particle. 53 _mokoro wo ni_--_hito no gotoku ni_. 56 _wo-tachi_, small sword, dagger. 59 _ya gara dochi_ = _shinzoku_. For _utsuyufuno_, _kakihonasu_, _fuseyataki_, _masurawono_, _shishikushiro_, _komorinuno_, _tokorotsura_ see List m. k. MAKI X, KAMI Natsu no kusagusa no uta. 126 Tori wo yomeru. Masurawono 1 idetachi mukafu Furuzato no Kaminabi yama ni akekureba 5 tsumi no sayeda ni yufu sareba ko-matsu ga ure ni sato-bito no kaki-kofuru made 10 yama-biko no aho-toyomu made hototogisu tsuma kohisurashi sayo naka ni naku! 15 For _masurawono_ see List m. k. MAKI X, NAKA 127 Ame tsuchi no 1 hazhime no toki yo ama no kaha i-mukahi worite hito tose ni 5 futa tabi ahanu tsuma-kohi ni mono omofu hito Ama no kaha Yasu no kahara no 10 ari-gayofu toshi no watari ni ohobune no tomo ni mo he ni mo funa-yosohi 15 ma kaji shizhi nuki hatasusuki [ura]ba mo soyo ni aki-kaze no fukitaru yohi ni 20 Ama no kaha shiranami shinugi ochi-tagitsu hayase watarite wakakusano 25 tsuma wo makamu to ohobuneno omohi tanomite kogi kuramu sono tsuma no ko ga 30 aratamano toshi no wo nagaku omohi-koshi kohi tsukusuramu fumi tsuki no 35 nanuka no yohi ha are mo kanashi mo! 4 _i-mukahi_, _i_ is a prefix: see grammar. 32 _toshi no wo_, thread (line, course) of years. 35 _fumi_ = _[ho wo] fufumi_, full of [rice-]ears, an old name of the seventh month, ending about the middle of August. For _wakakusano_, _ohobuneno_, _aratamano_ see List m. k. 128 Ame tsuchi to 1 wakareshi toki yo hisakatano amatsu shirushi to sadameteshi 5 ama no kahara ni aratamano tsuki wo kasanete imo ni afu toki samorafu to 10 tachi-matsu ni aga koromo-de ni aki-kaze no fukishi kahereba tachite wiru 15 tadoki wo shirani murakimono kokoro i[sa] yo[hi] tokikinuno omohi midarete 20 itsushika to aga matsu ko-yohi kono kaha no yuku-se mo nagaku, ari[kose] nu ka mo! 25 10 _sôrô_ (mod. Jap.). 14 blow and blow. 25 _ari koso ne[gafu] ka mo_. For _hisakatano_, _aratamano_, _murakimono_, _tokikinuno_ see List m. k. MAKI XIII, KAMI 129 Fuyukomori 1 haru sari-kureba ashita ni ha shira-tsuyu oki yufu ni ha 5 kasumi tanabiku Hatsuse no ya konure ga shita ni uguisu naku mo. 7 This is the Kogi reading. Other readings are _kaze no fuku_, _ame no furu_. 8 _konure_ = _ko_ (_ki_) _no ure_. For _fuyukomori_ see List m. k. 130 Mimoro ha 1 hito no moru yama moto he ha ashibi hana saki suwe he ha 5 tsubaki hana saku uraguhashi yama so naku ko moru yama. 2 _moru_ = _mamoru_, guard, watch (allusion originally, perhaps, to watchmen in charge of mountain beacons). 6, 7, 8 All heptasyllabic. 8 what weeping children regard (with delight that soothes their grief). 131 Ama-girahi 1 wataru hi kakushi nagatsuki no shigure no fureba kari ga ne mo 5 tomoshiku ki-naku Kamunabi no kiyoki mi ta ya no kaki tsu ta no ike no tsutsumi no 10 momotarazu i tsuki ga yeda ni midzu ye sasu aki no momiji-ba maki-motaru 15 wo-suzu mo yura ni tawayame ni are ha aredomo hiki-yojite yeda mo towowo ni 20 uchi-tawori a ha mochite yuku kimi ga kazashi ni. 5 Or _karigane_. 6 _tomoshiku_, deficient, hence rare, hence fine. 9 m. k. of _i_. 12 _i_ = 50. 13 _midzu_, shining, fine. 15, 16 are epithetical of _ta_ in _tawayame_. 22, 23 Here we have inversion. For _momotarazu_ see List m. k. 132 Amakumono 1 kage sahe miyuru komorikuno Hatsuse no kaha ha ura nami ka 5 fune no yori-konu iso nami ka ama no tsuri senu yoshiweyashi ura ha naku tomo 10 yoshiweyashi iso ha nakutomo okitsu nami kihohi kogiri-ko ama no tsuribune! 15 2 may mean reflecting the brightness of the clouds. 5, 6 also 7, 8 may be read transposed. 9 may be rendered ‘howbeit’. 14 _kogi iri ko_--_ko_ is imperative of _kuru_. For _amakumono_, _komorikuno_ see List m. k. 133 Ashiharano 1 Midzuho no kuni no tamuke su to amorimashikemu iho-yorodzu 5 chi-yorodzu kami no kami-yo yori ihi-tsuki-kitaru Kamunabi no Mimoro no yama ha 10 haru sareba haru kasumi tachi aki yukeba kurenawi nihofu Kamunabi no 15 Mimoro no kami no obi ni seru Asuka no kaha no mi wo hayami mushi-tame-gataki 20 iha ga ne ni koke masu made ni arata yo no sakiku kayohamu koto hakari 25 ime ni mise koso tsurugitachi ihahi-matsureru kami nishi maseba. 1-7 are introductory to 8. 14 _nihofu_ may be an intensitive of _nihi_, be fresh, &c.; its root-meaning seems to be rather a state of vigour than of mere fragrance. 19 _mi wo_ = watercourse. 20 = _musubi-tame-gataki_, hard for anything to grow and endure upon; applied to _iha ga ne_. 22 A common, almost proverbial phrase. 23 = nights to come; read with _ime ni_, &c. 25 = _shimichi_, _shikata_, ‘do-way, do-method’, settled or regular order or sequence of affairs, conduct, &c. 134 Nusa matsuri 1 Nara yori idete midzutade Hodzumi ni itari tonamiharu 5 Sakate wo sugi ihabashiru Kaminabi yama ni asa miya ni tsukahematsurite 10 Yoshinu he to irimasu mireba inishihe omohoyu. Tsuki hi ha 1 yukikaharedomo hisa ni furu Mimoro no yama no totsu-miya tokoro. 5 1 Epithet of Nara. Another reading is _mitegura mote_--_Nara yori idzuru_. For _midzutade_, _tonamiharu_, _ihabashiru_ see List m. k. 135 Wono torite 1 Nifu no hi yama no ki-kori kite ikada ni tsukuri ma kaji nuki 5 iso kogi tami-tsutsu shima-dzutahi miredomo akazu Yoshinu no tagi mo todoro ni 10 otsuru shiranami. Mi Yoshinu no 1 tagi mo todoro ni otsuru shiranami todome ni shi imo ni misemaku 5 hoshiki shiranami. 136 Yasumishishi 1 wago ohokimi takahikaru hi no miko no kikoshi-wosu 5 miko tsu kuni kamu kaze no Ise no kuni ha yama mireba takaku tafutoshi 10 kaha mireba sayakeku kiyoshi minatonasu umi wo hiroshi mi-watasu 15 shima mo takashi [soko wo shi mo uraguhashimi ka] koko wo shi mo maguhashimi ka mo 20 kakemaku mo aya ni kashikoki Yamabe no Ishi no hara ni uchihisasu 25 ohomiya tsukahe asahi nasu maguhashi mo yufu-hi nasu uraguwashi mo 30 haru yama no shinahi-sakayete aki yama no iro natsukashiki momoshikino 35 ohomiya hito ha ame tsuchi to hi tsuki to tomo ni yorodzu yo ni mo ka! 15 _mi-watasu_, an assumptive phrase to be read with _shima_. 17, 18 introduced by the Kogi to replace a supposed lost passage. 18 _ura-_ explained as = _kokoro_, inner, deeper. 21, 22 refer to _ohomiya_ (26). 25 _uchi_ = _utsukushiki_ (?). 1-7 epithetical of _Ise no kuni_; 7-20 describe the beauty of the Land of Ise; 21-34 the delightfulness of the Palace and its situation; 35 to end, the usual hope for the endurance of the happy state described. For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _minatonasu_, _uchihisasu_, _momoshikino_ see List m. k. 137 Soramitsu 1 Yamato no kuni awoniyoshi Na[ra] yama koyete Yamashiro no 5 Tsutsuki no hara chihayaburu Uji no watari Taginoya no Agone no hara wo 10 chi tose ni kakuru koto naku yorodzu yo ni ari-kayohamu to Yamashina no 15 Ihata no mori no sume kami ni nusa tori mukete are ha koye-yuku Afusakayama wo. 20 5-14 to be read as parenthetical between _koyete_ and _Yamashina no_. 12 _kakuru_, be defective, be a break in. 138 Awoniyoshi 1 Nara yama sugite mononofuno Ujikaha watari wotomerani 5 Afusaka yama ni tamuke-gusa nusa tori okite wagimokoni Afumi no umi no 10 okitsu nami ki-yosu hamabe wo kure-kure to hitori so aga koshi imo ga me wo hori. 15 15 = (_koshi_) _imo wo ahi-mimahoshiku_. For _awoniyoshi_, _mononofuno_, _wotomerani_, _wagimokoni_ see List m. k. 139 Afumi no ’mi 1 tomari a-so ari Yasoshimano shima no saki-zaki ari-tateru 5 hana tachibana wo hotsuye ni mochi hiki-kake nakatsuye ni ikaruga kake 10 shidzu ye ni shime wo kake shi ga haha wo toraku wo shirani shi ga chichi wo 15 toraku wo shirani i-sobahi woru yo ikaruga to shime to. 2 _a-so_ = _yaso_, eighty, i.e. indefinite number. 17 May be an error for _asobahi_. There is, however, a word _sobafu_, trifle, play. For _yasoshimano_ see List m. k. 140 Ohokimi no 1 mikoto kashikomi miredo akanu Nara yama koyete maki tsumu 5 Idzumi no kaha no hayaki se ni sawo sashi-watari chihayaburu Uji no watari no 10 tagi tsu se wo mi-tsutsu watarite Afumi-ji no Afusaka yama ni tamuke shite 15 aga koye yukeba sasanamino Shiga no Karasaki sakiku araba mata kaheri-mimu 20 michi no kuma yaso kuma goto ni nagekitsutsu aga sugi yukeba iya toho ni 25 sato sakari-kinu iya taka ni yama mo koye-kinu tsurugitachi saya yu nuki-dete 30 Ikako yama ikaga aga semu yuku he shirazute. Ame tsuchi wo 1 nageki kohi nomi sakiku araba mata kaherimimu Shiga no Karasaki. 5 18, 19 Note the jingle _Karasaki sakiku_. 29, 30 Epithetical of Ikako--by a word-jingle connected with _i-kaku_ (_kaku_, to attack). 1 i.e. _ame tsuchi no kami_. 2 _nageki kohi_, sigh and implore. For _chihayaburu_, _sasanamino_ see List m. k. 141 Momodzutafu 1 Minu no kuni no Takakita no Kukuri no miya ni tsuki ni hi ni 5 yukamashi sato wo ari to kikite waga kayohi-ji no Okiso yama Minu no yama 10 nabike to hito ha fumedomo kaku yore to hito ha tsukedomo kokoro naki 15 yama no Okiso yama Minu no yama. 1-7 introductory. 6 _yukamashi_, desirable to visit, not in itself but because a fair maid dwells there. 8-14 declare difficulty of traffic with his love; 15 to end, complain of the hills that bar his way to her; 11, 12 and 13, 14 reverse the order of these couplets, _hito ha fumedomo nabike to (itte) …_ and they are more intelligible. For _momodzutafu_ see List m. k. 142 Wotomera ga 1 woke ni taretaru umiwonasu Nagato no ura ni asa nagi ni 5 michi kuru shiho no yufu nagi ni yose kuru nami no sono shiho no iya masumasu ni 10 sono nami no iya shikushiku ni wagimoko ni kohitsutsu kureta Ago no umi no 15 ariso no uhe ni hamana tsumu ama wotome domo unagaseru hire mo teru-gani 20 te ni makeru tama mo yurara ni shirotahe no sode furu miye tsu ahi ’mofurashi mo! 25 1-3 form a sort of m. k. to _naga_ (Nagato); _naga_ means long, and the m. k. implies ‘long as the thread of the ball of yarn in a girl’s basket’. 20 _gani_ = _sama_, _yô_. For _umiwonasu_ see List m. k. 143 Ama hashi no 1 nagaku mo ga mo takayama mo takaku mo ga mo Tsukuyomi no 5 motaru wochi-midzu i-tori-kite kimi ni matsurite wochi yeshimu mono 6 _wochi_ seems to mean renovating. There is a word-play on this _wochi_ and the homophon in the preceding line. It is explained in (I.) as _hazhime ni modoru, moto ni kaheru_. 144 Nunakaha no 1 soko naru tama motomete yeshi tama ka mo hirihite 5 yeshi tama ka mo atarashiki kimi ga oyuraku woshi mo! 7 _atarashiki_, here not ‘new’ but = _oshimubeshi_, what is prized, loved, regretted. See N. 362, where Dr. Aston so translates _atarashiki Winabe no takumi_, the much-to-be-regretted carpenter. But the epithet here may refer to _wi_ (well), part of the name Winabe, and probably means fresh. _Takumi_, however, is more than ‘carpenter’, rather ‘builder’ or ‘architect’. 9 _oyuraku_ = _oyu koto_, fact of being or growing old. 145 Shikishima no 1 Yamato no kuni ni hito saha ni michite aredomo fujinami no 5 omohi matsuharu wakakusano omohi tsuki ni shi kimi ga me ni kohi ya akasamu 10 nagaki kono yo wo! 9 _me_ almost = person. 10 Read _akasamu_ with _yo wo_. The m. k. _wakakusano_ (7) applies to _kimi_ (9). 146 Akitsushima 1 Yamato no kuni ha kami kara to kotoage senu kuni shikaredomo 5 a ha kotoage su ame tsuchi no kami mo hanahada waga omofu kokoro shirazu ya 10 [yuku kage no] tsuki mo he-yukeba tamakagiru hi mo kasanarite omohe ka mo 15 mune yasukaranu kofure ka mo kokoro no itaki suwe tsuhi ni kimi ni ahazuba 20 waga inochi no ikeramu kihami kohitsutsu mo are ha wataramu masokagami 25 tada-me kimi wo ahi miteba koso aga kohi yamame. Ohobuneno 1 omohi-tanomeru kimi yuwe ni tsukusu kokoro ha woshikeku mo nashi! 5 5 i.e. _kami no kuni_. 4 _kotoage_, declare, announce--perhaps with neg. sense of ‘indescribable’. 8 Read _waga hanahada omofu_. 15, 17 _ka mo_ almost = _mo gana_. 24 _wataramu_, pass one’s days. 28 _yamame_ (_yamamu_--_yamu_), cease, stop. 5 _nashi_, written with the character, read homophonally _nashi_ (pear), is here the negative copula. For _akitsushima_, _tamakagiru_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 147 Ashiharano 1 Midzuho no kuni ha kamu nagara kotoage senu kuni shikaredomo 5 kotoage so aga suru koto sakiku ma sakiku mase to tsutsumi naku sakiku imasaba 10 ariso nami arite mo mimu to i-ho-he nami chihe nami shiki ni kotoage so aga suru! 15 4, 6 _koto_ (_koto-age_) is here words, language, in 7, thing, affair. _Koto-age_ is explained (I) as _toku ni toritate ifu_, make special declaration. 11 _ariso nami_ is a word-play connected with _ari_(_te_). 148 Inishihe no 1 ihitsugi kuraku kohi sureba yasukaranu mono to tamanowono 5 tsugite ha ihedo wotomera ga kokoro wo shirani soko shiramu yoshi mo nakereba 10 natsusobiku … … omohi-nadzumi karikomono kokoro mo shinu ni hito shirezu 15 motona so kofuru iki no wo ni shite! 2 _kuraku_ = _karu_. 11 _natsusobiku_ (a m. k.) is perhaps a word-jingle with _nadzu[mi]_; some lines are lost here. 13 _komo_ is Zizania aquatica. 16, 17 Syntactically the order of these two lines may be reversed. For _tamanowono_, _natsusobiku_, _karikomono_ see List m. k. 149 Aratamano 1 toshi ha ki-sarite tamadzusano tsukahi no koneba kasumitatsu 5 nagaki haru hi wo ame tsuchi ni omohi-tarahashi tarachineno haha no kafu ko no 10 mayo komori iki-dzuki watari waga kofuru kokoro no uchi wo hito ni ihamu 15 mono ni shi araneba matsu ga ne no matsu koto tohomi amadzutafu hi no kurenureba 20 shirotaheno waga koromode mo tohorite nurenu. Kaku nomi shi 1 ahi ’mohazaba amakumono yoso ni so kimi ha arubeku arikeru. 5 17, 18 Note the word-play on the two _matsu_. _Ne_ is here rather trunk than root. For _aratamano_, _tamadzusano_, _kasumitatsu_, _tarachineno_, _amadzutafu_, _shirotaheno_, _amakumono_ see List m. k. 150 Wohari-ta no 1 Ayuchi no midzu wo ma-naku so hito ha kumu chifu tokizhiku so 5 hito ha nomu chifu kumu hito no ma-naki ga goto nomu hito no tokizhiku ga goto 10 wagimoko ni aga kofuraku ha yamu toki mo nashi. 151 Komorikuno 1 Hatsuse no kaha no kami-tsu-se ni i-kuhi wo uchi shimo-tsu-se ni 5 ma-kuhi wo uchi i-kuhi ni ha kagami wo kake ma-kuhi ni ha ma-tama wo kake 10 ma-tama nasu aga ’mofu imo mo kagaminasu aga ’mofu imo mo ari to 15 ihaba koso kuni ni mo ihe ni mo yukame taga yuwe ka yukamu. Yo no naka wo 1 ushi to omohite ihe-de seru wara ya nani ni ka kaherite naramu. 5 Toshi wataru 1 made ni mo hito ha ari chifu wo itsu no ahida so mo are kohi ni keru. 5 1-11 is an introduction verbal not real to 12. 16 Note construction _ihaba koso yukame_, read _koso_ with _yukame_. The first envoy seems distinctly of a Buddhistic cast. For _komorikuno_, _kagaminasu_ see List m. k. 152 Haru sareba 1 hana saki wowori aki-dzukoba ni no ho ni momitsu uma-sake wo 5 kamunabi yama no obi ni seru Asuka no kaha no hayaki se ni ofuru tama-mo no 10 uchi-nabiki kokoro ha yorite asa tsuyu no kenaba kenubeku kofuraku mo 15 shiruku mo aheru komori-dzuma ka mo. 1-10 introductory to 11. 11 the heart inclining towards, leaning on, trusting to. The syntax is here imperfect, as is often the case in the Anthology. 153 Mimoro no 1 Kamunabi yama yu tonogumori ame ha furi-kinu ame-girahi 5 kaze sahe fukinu ohokuchino Makami no hara yu shinubi-tsutsu kaheri nishi hito 10 ihe ni itariki ya. Kaheri nishi 1 hito wo omofu to nubatamano sono yo ha are mo i mo ne kanete ki. 5 3 _tonogumori_ = _tanagumori_. 1 The _nishi_ may be taken = (_i_)_nishi_. 5 = _nezariki_. For _tonogumori_, _ohokuchino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 154 Sashi-yakamu 1 wo-ya no shiki-ya ni kaki-utemu yare komo wo shikite uchi-woramu 5 shiko no shiki-te wo sashi-kahete nuramu kimi yuwe akanesasu hiru ha shimirani 10 nubatamano yoru ha sugara ni kono toko no hishi to naru made nageki-tsuru ka mo. 15 2, 6 _shiki_, _shiko_, common, mean. 3 _utemu_, _utsuru_, _sutsuru_ = throw away, cast off. 4 _yare_ = _yabure_. 5 read with _shiko_. For _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 155 Uchihahete 1 omohishi wo-nu ha tohokaranu sono sato-hito no shime yufu to 5 kikiteshi hi yori tatamaku no tadzuki mo shirazu woramaku no okuka mo shirazu 10 nikibi nishi waga ihe sura wo kusamakura tabi-ne no gotoku omofu sora 15 yasukaranu mono wo nageku sora sugushi yenu mono wo amakumono yukura yukura ni 20 ashikakino omohi-midarete midare wo no woke wo nomi to aga kofuru 25 chihe no hitohe mo hito shirezu motona ya kohimu iki no wo ni shite. 1, 2 _uchi-hahete omohishi_, sending forth one’s thoughts [of love]. 7-10 are parenthetical. 12 Connected with _omofu_ (15). 13, 14 qualifying _omofu_. 27 _hito_ seems to point to the girl symbolized in (2) as _wo-nu_. There is some syntactic obscurity in the text. For _kusamakura_, _amakumono_, _ashikakino_ see List m. k. 156 [Semu sube no 1 tadoki wo shirani iha ga ne no kogoshiki michi no iha-toko no 5 ne haheru kado ni ashita ni ha ide-wite nageki yufu-he ni ha iri-wi kohitsutsu] 10 shirotaheno waga koromo-de wo wori-kaheshi hitori shi nureba [nubatamano 15 kuro kami shikite hito no nuru uma i ha nezute ohobuneno yukura yukurani 20 omohitsutsu waga nuru yora wo yomi wo ahemu ka mo]. The bracketed portions are contained in other lays. For _shirotaheno_, _nubatamano_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 157 Ashihikino 1 Yamada no michi wo shikitaheno utsukushi tsuma to mono ihazu 5 wakareshi kureba hayakahano yukuhe mo shirazu koromodeno kaheru mo shirani 10 uma-zhi mono tachite tsumadzuki! For _ashihikino_, _shikitaheno_, _hayakahano_, _koromodeno_ see List m. k. 158 Semu sube no 1 tadzuki wo shirani mononofuno yaso no kokoro wo ame tsuchi ni 5 omohi tarahashi tama ahaba kimi kimasu ya to waga nageku ya saka no nageki 10 tamahokono michi kuru hito no tachi-domari ika ni to tohaba ihi-yaramu 15 tadzuki wo shirani sanidzurafu kimi ga na ihaba iro ni dete hito shirinu-bemi 20 ashihikino yama yori idzuru tsuki matsu to hito ni ha ihite kimi matsu ware wo. 25 I-wo-mo nezu 1 aga ’mofu kimi ha idzuku he ni ko yohi imase ka matedo kimasanu. 5 For _mononofuno_, _tamahokono_, _sanidzurafu_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 159 Akakoma no 1 umaya tate kurokoma no umaya tatete so wo kahi 5 aga yuku gotoku omohi tsuma kokoroni norite Takayama no mine no tawori ni 10 i-me tatete shishi matsu gotoku tokoshiku ni aga matsu kimi wo inu na hoye so ne! 15 5 _so_ = _sore_, _kahi_, feed. 10 _tawori_ seems to mean here a recess or hollow place. 160 Waga seko ha 1 matedo kimasazu ama no hara furisake mireba nubatamano 5 yo mo fuke ni keri sayo fukete arashi no fukeba tachi-matsu ni waga koromo-de ni 10 furu yuki ha kohori watarinu ima sara ni kimi ki-masame ya sanakadzura 15 nochi mo ahamu to nagusamuru kokoro wo mochite mi sode mochi toko uchi-harahi 20 utsutsu ni ha kimi ni ha ahazhi ime ni dani afu to miye koso ama no tariyo ni. 25 12 _watarinu_, pass from one place or state to another--here almost auxiliary. 25 night as complete as the sky, i.e. the whole night. For _nubatamano_, _sanakadzura_ see List m. k. 161 Waga seko ha 1 matedo kimasazu karigane mo toyomite samushi nubatamano 5 yo mo fuke ni keri sayo fuku to arashi no fukeba tachi-matsu ni waga koromo-de ni 10 oku shimo mo hi ni saye watari furu yuki mo kohori watarinu ima sara ni 15 kimi kimasame ya sanakadzura nochi mo ahamu to ohobuneno omohi-tanomedo 20 utsutsu ni ha kimi ni ha ahazhi ime ni dani afu to miye koso ama no tari yo ni. 25 8 _arashi_, storm. 12 _hi_, ice. 13 _yuki_, snow. For _nubatamano_, _sanakadzura_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 162 Suganoneno 1 nemokorogoro ni aga ’moheru imo ni yoriteba koto no imi mo 5 naku ari koso to ihahi-he wo ihahi hori-suwe taka-dama wo ma naku nuki-tari 10 ame tsuchi no kami wo so aga nomu ita mo sube nami. Tarachineno 1 haha ni mo norazu tsutsumerishi kokoro ha yoshiwe kimi ga manimani. 5 5 _koto no imi_, prohibition of speech. For _suganoneno_, _tarachineno_ see List m. k. 163 Tamatasuki 1 kakenu toki naku aga ’moheru kimi ni yoriteba shidzu nusa we 5 te ni tori-mochite takadama wo shizhi ni nuki-tari ame tsuchi no kami wo so aga kofu 10 ita mo sube nami. For _tamatasuki_ see List m. k. 164 Ohobuneno 1 omohi-tanomite matsu kane no iya toho-nagaku aga ’moheru 5 kimi ni yoriteba koto no yuwe mo naku ari koso to yufu tasuki kata ni tori-kake 10 ihahi-he wo ihahi hori-suwe ame tsuchi no kami ni so aga nomu ita mo sube nami. 15 For _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. MAKI XIII, SHIMO 165 Mihakashi wo 1 Tsurugi no ike no hachisu ha ni tamareru midzu no yukuhe naku 5 aga seshi toki ni afuteshi to uraheru kimi wo na ine so to haha kikosedomo 10 waga kokoro Kiyosumi no ike no ike no soko are ha wasurezhi tada ni afu made. 15 Inishihe no 1 kami no toki yori ahikerashi ima kokoro ni mo tsune wasurayezu! 5 1-4 are introductory to _yukuhe naku_--there are several interpretations of the whole passage. 1 _wo_ must be taken as equivalent to _no_. 6 _seshi toki_, made, that is, appointed time. 8 _uraheru_--the meaning of this word is obscure. It is written (in script) as _ahi aru_ or _aheru_, nearly equal to _aru_; _uraheru_ is Motowori’s reading. 10 _kikosedomo_ = _notamahedomo_. 14 _are_ = _ware_. 166 Mi Yoshinu no 1 maki-tatsu yama ni shizhi ni ofuru yama suga no ne no nemokoro ni 5 waga ’mofu kimi ha ohokimi no make no manimani hinazakaru kimi wosame ni to 10 muratorino asa tachi-yukeba okuretaru are ka kohinamu tabi nareba 15 kimi ka shinubamu ihamu sube semu sube shirani ashihikino yama no konure ni 20 hafutsutano wakare no amata woshiku mo aru ka mo. For _suganoneno_, _muratorino_, _ashihikino_, _hafutsutano_ see List m. k. 167 Mi Yoshinu no 1 Mikane no take ni ma naku so ame ha furu chifu tokizhiku so 5 yuki ha furu chifu sono ame no ma naki ga goto sono yuki no tokizhiku ga goto 10 ma mo ochizu are ha so kofuru imo ga tadaka ni. 168 Uchihisatsu 1 Miyake no hara ni hita tsuchi ni ashi fumi tsurane natsukusa wo 5 koshi ni nadzumi ikanaru ya hito no ko yuwe so kayohasu mo ago ubena ubena 10 haha ha shirazu ubena ubena chichi ha shirazu minanowata kaguroki kami ni 15 ma yufu mochi azane yuhitari Yamato no tsuge no wo-gushi osahe sasu 20 shikitahe no ko ha sore so aga tsuma! 9 _ago_, my prince. 17 Various explanations are given of this word--Keichiu gives _asasa_, like (_asasa_ is a sp. of Limnanthemum); Okabe reads _kazashi_, adorn; Motowori suggests the meaning adopted by the Kogi, and in my translation, i.e. _asane no kami_ = _nekutare-gami_. _Azane_, however, may be perhaps better connected with _azanafu_, to bind up. For _uchihisatsu_, _minanowata_ see List m. k. 169 Tamatasuki 1 kakenu toki naku aga ’moheru imo ni shi ahaneba akanesasu 5 hiru shimirani nubatamano yoru ha sugara ni i mo nezu ni imo ni kofuru ni 10 ikeru subenashi. 9, 10 _imo_, _i mo_. For _tamatasuki_, _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 170 Mi-watashi ni 1 imora ha tatashi kono kata ni are ha tachite omufu sora 5 yasukaranaku ni nageku sora yasukaranaku ni saninuri no wo-bune mo ga mo 10 tama-maki no wo-kaji mo ga mo kogi-wataritsutsu mo katarahamashi wo. In one edition the lay begins with the fourth verse; in another the opening is--_Komoriku no_ | _Hatsuse no kaha no_ | _wochi kata ni_ | _imora ha tatashi_--representing the girl (_imora_) as standing on the further (distant) bank (_wochi-kata_) of the rapid stream of Hatsusè. 171 Oshiteru 1 Naniha no saki ni hiki-noboru ake no sohobune sohobune ni 5 tsuna torikake hikodzurahi ari nami suredo ari nami yezu ihare nishi agami. 10 The text is obscure. 4 _ake_, red. _soho bune_ is red ship. 8 _ari nami_ = _ari nabiki_. There is a play upon this _ari nami_ and the same expression in 9. 7 Lengthened form of _hikotsuru_, go on hauling. So _ihidzurahi_ = _ihitsuru_ (K. 343). 9 _ari nami_ is explained (Motowori) as = _inamu_, refuse, object; _ihare nishi agami_ = such is what I bid you. 172 Kamukazeno 1 Ise no umi no asa nagi ni ki-yoru fukamiru yufu nagi ni 5 ki-yoru matamiru fukamiruno fukameshi are wo matamiruno mata yuki-kaheri 10 tsuma to ihazhi to ka mo omohoseru kimi. 10 _yuki-kaheri_, the coming and passing (of months and days, i.e. of time). 11, 13 _tsuma_ and _kimi_ are not the same person. For _kamukazeno_, _fukamiruno_, _matamiruno_ see List, m. k. 173 Ki no kuni no 1 Muro no ye no be ni chi tose ni tsutsumu koto naku yorodzu yo ni 5 kaku shi mo aramu to ohobuneno omohi-tanomite ide-tachi no kiyoki nagisa ni 10 asa nagi ni ki-yoru fukamiru yufu nagi ni ki-yoru naha-nori fukamiruno 15 fukameshi kora nahanorino hikaba tayu to ya sado-hito no yuki no tsudohi ni 20 nakukonasu yuki tori-saguri adzusayumi yuhara furi-okoshi shishiki ya wo 25 futatsu tabasami hanachikemu hito shi kuyashi mo kofuraku ’moheba! 1-6 express the situation of the lover; 12-18 describe the sea-weeds on the names of which the thought of the lay is made to turn. 17 is m. k. of _hikaba_, which refers to the breaking of the connexion. 20 _yuki_ is connected with _tsudohi_, assemble = _yukite tsudohite_. 21 is m. k. of 22. 21-26 is a prefatial m. k. of _hanachikemu_. 22 _yuki_ I take to be quiver, but having as homophon (_yuki_, go, prefix to _tori saguri_, search, look for) the epithet _nakuko nasu_--the idea being that of a child crying because it cannot find some treasure it has lost. 23 is m. k. of _yu[hara]_ = _yumi no suwe_. 25 _shishiki ya_ is taken as = _shishi-ya_, game-arrow, hunter’s arrow. 26 _futatsu_ refers to _shishi ya_. _tabasami_ is to take in the hand. 27 _hanachikemu_, to let fly. 28 _hito_ is error for _ware_. 23-26 seem to be a preface to _hanachikemu_. For _ohobuneno_, _fukamiruno_, _nahanorino_, _nakukonasu_, _adzusayumi_ see List m. k. Of course the above explanations are more or less conjectural. The lay is a poor affair enough, but the text is interesting on account of its complications. 174 Sado-hito no 1 are ni tsuguraku na ga kofuru utsukushi tsuma ha momichibano 5 chiri-midaretaru Kamunabi no sono yama-he kara nubatamano kuro-ma ni norite 10 kaha no se wo nana se watarite uraburete tsuma ha kaheri to hito so tsugetsuru. 15 13 Despondently. 14 _kaheri_, i.e. to City-Royal. For _momichibano_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 175 Tohikotahe no uta. Mono ’mohazu 1 michi yukinamu mo haru-yama wo furi-sake mireba tsutsuzhihana 5 nihohi wotome sakura-bana sakaye wotome na wo so mo a ni yosu chifu 10 a wo so mo na ni yosu chifu ara-yama mo hito shi yosureba yosoru to so ifu 15 na ga kokoro yume! 9 _na_, thou, thee, so in 12. 13, 14, 15 are proverbial ‘_hito ha yama wo yosureba yosoru zo_’ _to ifu_--‘Faith will move mountains.’ For _tsutsuzhihana_ see List m. k. 176 Tatohe uta. Shikare koso 1 toshi no ya tose wo kiru kami no aga kata wo sugi tachibana no 5 hotsuye wo sugite kono kaha no shita ni mo nagaku na ga kokoro mate. This lay is defective, or perhaps is an answer to 175. 7, 8 i. e, _kokoro no ura mo_, be thy inmost heart patient to wait even as long as this stream shall continue to flow? 177 Mono ’mohazu 1 michi yukinamu mo haru yama wo furi-sake mireba tsutsuzhihana 5 nihoye wotome sakura-bana sakaye wotome na wo so mo a ni yosu chifu 10 a wo so mo na ni yosu chifu na ha ika ni ’mofu ya-- omohe koso toshi no ya tose wo 15 kiru kami no aga kata wo sugi … tachibana no hotsuye wo suguri kono kaha no 20 shita ni mo nagaku na ga kokoro made. This lay is a combination of 175 and 176. 178 Komorikuno 1 Hatsuse no kuni ni sa-yobahi ni aga kureba tana-kumori 5 yuki ha furikinu sa-kumori ame ha furikinu nu tsu tori kigishi ha toyomu 10 ihe-tsu-tori kake mo naku sayo ha ake kono yo ha akenu irite aga nemu 15 kono to hirakase. 9-12 verbally almost identical with part of the second lay in K. (p. 76). 10 _kigishi_ = _kizhi_, green pheasant. 179 Komorikuno 1 Hatsuse wo-kuni ni yobahi sesu aga se no kimi yo oku toko ni 5 haha ha netari to toko ni chichi ha netari oki-tataba haha shirinubeshi 10 ide-yukaba chichi shirinubeshi nubatamano yo ha ake-yukinu kokodaku mo 15 omohanu gotoku shinubu tsuma ka mo! 2 _wo_ is diminutive of endearment, &c. 15 Read _kokodaku mo_ with _shinubu_. 17 _tsuma_ = _otto_. For _komorikuno_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 180 Tsuginefu 1 Yamashiro-ji wo hito tsuma no uma-yori yuku ni ono tsuma no 5 kachi-yori yukeba miru goto ni ne nomi shi nakazu soko ’mofu ni kokoro shi itashi 10 tarachineno haha ga katami to aga motaru maso mi kagami ni akitsu hire 15 ohi name mochite uma kahe waga se! 1 _tsuginefu_, a m. k. of _yama_; _tsugi-ne-fu_, peak on peak or range upon range, or _tsugi-ki-no-ne-fu_, abundance of trees (as m. k. of _shiro_). There is little doubt the former meaning is nearest the truth. But see K. App. LVII. 16 _ohi name_, carry and put with, take away together. For _tsuginefu_, _tarachineno_ see List m. k. 181 Ki no kuni no 1 hama ni yoru chifu ahabi tama hirihamu to ihite Imo no yama 5 Se no yama koyete yukishi kimi itsu kimasamu to tamahokono michi ni ide-tachi 10 yufu ura wo aga tohishikaba yufu ura no are ni noraku wagimoko ya 15 na ga matsu kimi ha okitsu nami ki-yosu shira-tama hetsu nami no yosuru shira-tama 20 motomu to so kimi ga kimasanu hirifu to so kimi ha kimasanu hisa naraba 25 ima nanuka bakari hayakaraba ima futsuka bakari aramu to so kimi ha kikoshishi 30 na kohi so wagimo! 5, 6 Note the word-play _Imo_ and _Se_ (_imose_)--see the translation. 31 _wagimo_ here means ‘my lady’. For _tamahokono_ see List m. k. 182 Shinatatsu 1 Tsukuma Sanukata Okinaga no Wochi no ko suge amanaku ni 5 i-kari mochi-ki shikanaku ni i-kari mochi-kite okite are wo shinubasu 10 Okinaga no Wochi no ko-suge! 1 _shinatatsu_ is not to be confounded with the m. k. _shinateru_. 5 _amanaku_ = _amanu_ (neg. of _amu_, weave, plait). 7 _shikanaku_ = _shikanu_ (neg. of _shiku_, spread). 183 Kakemaku mo 1 aya ni kashikoshi Fujihara no Miyako shimimi ni hito ha shi mo 5 michite aredomo kimi ha shi mo ohoku imasedo yuki kaharu toshi no wo nagaku 10 tsukahe-koshi kimi no mikado wo ame no goto afugite mitsutsu kashikokedo 15 omohi tanomite itsushika mo [waga ohokimi no ame no shita] shiroshi-imashite 20 mochitsukino tatahashikemu to waga ’moheru miko no mikoto ha haru sareba 25 Uwetsuki ga uhe no tohotsuhito matsu no shita ji yu noborashite kuni mi asobashi 30 nagatsuki no shigure no aki ha ohotono no migiri shimimi ni tsuyu ohite 35 nabikeru hagi wo tamatasuki kakete shinubashi mi yuki furu fuyu no ashita ha 40 sashiyanagi ne-bari adzusa wo ohomi te ni torashi tamahite asobashishi 45 waga ohokimi wo keburi tatsu haru no hi kurashi masokagami miredo akaneba 50 yorodzu yo ni kaku shi mo ga mo to ohobuneno tanomeru toki ni aga namida 55 me ka mo madohasu ohotono wo furi-sake mireba shirotaheni kazari-matsurite 60 uchihisasu miya no toneri ha tahe no ho no asa kinu keru ha ime ka mo 65 utsutsu ka mo to kumoriyono madoheru hodo ni asamoyoshi Kinohe michi yu 70 tsunusahafu Ihare wo mitsutsu kamu hafuri hafurimatsureba yuku michi no 75 tadzuki wo shirani omohedomo shirushi wo nami nagekedomo okuka wo nami 80 mi sode mochi furiteshi matsu wo koto tohanu ki ni ha aredomo aratamano 85 tatsu tsuki goto ni ama no hara furi-sake mitsutsu tamatasuki kakete shinubana 90 kashikokeredomo. Tsunusahafu 1 Ihare no yama ni shirotaheni kakareru kumo ha ohokimi ro ka mo! 5 4 _shimimi_ = _shimi shimi_, abounding, flourishing. 11 _koshi_ is quasi auxiliary (_kuru_). 28 _matsu_ by homophonal word-play means here, pine-tree. 38 i.e. _kokoro ni kakete mede-utsukushimi_, &c. 41 A m. k. = planted willow--applies to next line. 47 _keburi_ is here, mist. 50 _akaneba_--_aku_, grow tired of. 55 In the text the character _gen_ meaning _kotoba_ (speech) is curiously used for _aga_, mine. 57 lit. a two-storied palace or pavilion. Here the shrine is meant, sometimes a palace or pavilion was built. 67 _kumoriyo_, cloud-darkened night. 69 The m. k. _asamoyoshi_ really applies to _ki_ only of _Kinohe_ (_ki_, to put on; _asamo_, hempen robe). 80 _okuka_, lit. inmost place, end, term, &c.--the meaning is, no limit to my tears. 86 lit. with each new month, but undefined time is intended. 90 _shinubana_ = _shinubu namu_, _shinubamu_. 2 _Ihare_ = _iha mure_, piled rocks. For _mochitsukino_, _tohotsuhito_, _tamatasuki_, _sashiyanagi_, _masokagami_, _ohobuneno_, _shirotaheni_, _uchihisasu_, _kumoriyono_, _asamoyoshi_, _aratamano_, _tamatasuki_ see List m. k. 184 Shikishimano 1 Yamato no kuni ni ikasama ni omohoshimese ka tsure mo naki 5 Kinohe no miya ni ohotono wo tsukahematsurite tonogomori komori imaseba 10 ashita ni ha meshite-tsukahashi yufu-he ni ha meshite-tsukahashi tsukahashishi 15 toneri no kora ha yukutorino murete samorahi ari-matedo meshitamahaneba 20 tsurugitachi togishi kokoro wo amakumoni omohi-hafurashi koi-marobi 25 hidzuchi nakedomo aki-daranu ka mo. 1-10 suggest the death of the Miko (Takechi?); 11-18 the faithful service of his retainers; 19 to end, their inconsolable grief. 3, 4 This common phrase seems to mean ‘for some reason or other’, an expression used to signify dubiety of cause, real or respectful. 24 _omohi-hafuru_ = _omohi-hanachi-chirasu_. For _shikishimano_, _yukutorino_, _tsurugitachi_ see List m. k. _tonogomori_ and _amakumoni_ are quasi m. k. 185 Momoshinuno 1 Minu no ohokimi nishi no umaya tatete kafu koma himukashi no umaya 5 tatete kafu koma kusa koso ha torite kahi-name midzu koso ha kumite kahi-name 10 nani shi ka mo ashige no uma no ibaye tachitsuru. 12 _ashige_, reed-like in colour, grey; _ashigebuchi_, dappled grey. The envoy is--_Koromode wo_ | _ashige no uma no_ | _ibayu kowe_ | _kokoro are ka mo_ | _tsune yu ke ni naku_. Here the m. k. _koromode_, vestment-sleeve, is curiously applied to _ashige_ as similar in sound to _osoki_ = _uhagi_ = outer or over-garment. The meaning of _ke ni_ (異) is, differently, strangely, specially. For _momoshinuno_ see List m. k. 186 Shirakumono 1 tanabiku kuni no awokumono muka-busu kuni no amakumono 5 shita naru hito ha a nomi ka mo kimi ni kofuramu are nomi shi kimi ni kofureba. 10 1-6 indicate all men under heaven. 1 _shirakumono_ applies to clouds on which the sun is shining, _awokumo_ to clouds unsunned. For _shirakumono_, _awokumono_, _amakumono_, see List m. k. The Kogi separates this lay from the next to which, in some editions, it serves as an introduction. 187 Ame tsuchi ni 1 michi-tarahashite kofuru ka mo mune no yameru omohe ka mo 5 kokoro no itaki aga kohi so hi ni ke ni masaru itsu ha shi mo kohinu toki to ha 10 aranedomo kono nagatsuki wo waga seko ga shinubi ni seyo to chi yo ni mo 15 shinubi wataredo yorodzu yo ni katari to tsugahe hazhimete shi kono nagatsuki no 20 sugimaku wo ita mo sube nami aratamano tsuki no kahareba semu sube no 25 tadoki wo shirani iha ga ne no kogoshiki michi no iha-toko no ne-haheru kado ni 30 ashita ni ha ide-wite nageki yufu-he ni ha iri-wi kohitsutsu. 8 Read as _ini-kihenuru ni masaru_. 10 _kohinu_ is negative. 14 _seyo_, perhaps a sort of (logical) 1st pers. imperative. 30 _ne-haheru_, _nehafu_, or _nebafu_, apparently means extended entrance, referring to gallery approaching tomb-chamber. 31 _ashita_ is here ‘morning’, not merely ‘morrow’. For _aratamano_ see List m. k. 188 Nubatamano 1 kuro kami shikite hito no nuru uma-i ha nezu ni ohobuneno 5 yukura yukura ni omohitsutsu aga nuru yora ha yomi mo ahenu ka mo. 9 _yomi_, here ‘count’. For _nubatamano_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 189 Komorikuno 1 Hatsuse no kaha no kamitsu se ni u wo yatsu kadzuke shimotsu se ni 5 u wo yatsu kadzuke kamitsu se no ayu wo kuhashime shimotsu se no ayu wo kuhashime 10 kuhashi imo ni taguhite mashi wo naguru-sa no tohozakari wite omofu sora 15 yasukaranaku ni nageku sora yasukaranaku ni kinu koso ha sore yarenureba 20 nuhitsutsu mo mata mo afu to ihe tama koso ha wo no tayenureba kukuritsutsu 25 mata mo afu to ihe mata mo ahanu mono ha imo ni shi arikeri. 1-10 introductory to _kuhashi imo_. In the use of _kuhashime_ there is an imitation or a reminiscence of the Kojiki lay (K. App. LXXVI) translated in the notes to 177. _kuhashime_ = here, make-swallow, afterwards to disgorge. 13 _nagarusa_, as far as an arrow can be shot. 25 Note the curious script for _kuku_ (_kukuri_) the figures 81 are used, 81 = 9 x 9 = _ku ku_. For _komorikuno_ see List m. k. 190 Komorikuno 1 Hatsuse no yama awohatano Osaka no yama ha washiri-de no 5 yoroshiki yama no ide-tachi no kuhashiki yama so atarashiki yama no 10 aremakurashi wo. 5 _washiri-de_ = _hashiri-de_, run out, tower, rise high. 9 _atarashiki_, not here ‘new’ but _oshimubeshi_ = what may be prized, valued, regretted, excellent. For _komorikuno_, _awohatano_ see List m. k. 191 Taka yama to 1 umi koso ha yama nagara kaku mo utsushiku umi nagara 5 shika mo tada narame hito ha hana mono so utsusemino yo hito. 10 2, 6 _koso_ to be read with _narame_. 3, 5 _nagara_ is, just as, exactly as = _na[ru] kara[da]_. 4 _utsushiku_ here means real, actual. For _utsusemino_ see List m. k. 192 Ohokimi no 1 mikoto kashikomi Akitsushima Yamato wo sugite Ohotomo no 5 Mitsu no hama-he yu ohobune ni ma-kaji shizhi nuki asa nagi ni kako no kowe yobi 10 yufu nagi ni kaji no ’to shitsutsu yukishi kimi itsu ki-masamu to nusa okite 15 ihahi-wataru ni taha-koto ya hito no ihitsuru waga kokoro Tsukushi no yama no 20 momijibano chiri-sugi nishi to kimi ga tadaka wo. Taha-koto ya 1 hito no ihitsuru tamanowono nagaku to kimi ha iiteshi mono wo. 5 15 Motowori reads _mitegura_, Okabe _yufu ke okite_. The Kogi reading, here adopted, seems simpler and sufficient. 19 _waga kokoro_, is here an exclamation. 21 _momiji-ba_ is to be read with _chiri-_ of _chirisugi_ (22), and this with the last line. For _momijibano_, _tamanowono_ see List m. k. 193 Tamahokono 1 michi yuku hito ha ashihikino yama yuki nu yuki tada watari 5 kaha yuki-watari isanatori umi-ji ni idete kashikoki ya Kami no watari ha 10 fuku kaze mo nodo ni ha fukazu tatsu nami mo oho ni ha tatazu shiki nami no 15 tachi-safu michi wo taga kokoro itohoshi to ka mo tada watarikemu. 5-19 _tada watari_, _tadachi suguni_--is taken as involving the meaning of _kachi watari_, to cross on foot, walk across. This sense, however, is not altogether admissible. 17 to end: read as if _[kono hito] ha tare no kokoro wo itohoshite ka mo kachi-watarikemu_. For _tamahokono_, _isanatori_ see List m. k. 194 Tori-ga-ne mo 1 kikoyenu umi ni takayama wo hedate ni nashite okitsu mo wo 5 makura ni nashite akitsu ha no kinu dani kizu ni isanatori umi no hama-be ni 10 ura mo naku inetaru hito ha omo chichi ni manago ni ka aramu wakakusano 15 tsuma ka aruramu omohoshiki koto tsutemu ya to ihe toheba ihe wo mo norazu 20 na wo tohedo na dani mo norazu nakukonasu koto dani tohazu omohedomo 25 kanashiki mono ha yo no naka ni ari. 1-4 The full sense of these lines it is not easy to make out. 7, 8 A very obscure passage. Some commentators suppose a silken garment, the produce of an insect (_yamamai_, wild silkworm), to be intended. The explanation most in accordance with the text (as emended in the Kogi) is to take _akidzu ha_ as meaning the wing of a dragon-fly. The passage would then be interpreted as it is in the translation q. v. 11 _ura mo naku_, without heart, feeling, dead to external impressions. 17 = _omohoshiki_ (_omohashiki_) _koto_, something thought of, thought of with regret, love, &c.: _omohi_ = be in a state of intellectual or emotional consciousness. 23, 24 unable to speak, like a puling infant. For _isanatori_, _wakakusano_, _nakukonasu_ see List m. k. 195 Tamahokono 1 michi ni idetachi ashihiki no mi yuki yama yuki tada watari 5 kaha yuki watari isanatori umi ji ni idete fuku kaze mo oho ni ha fukazu 10 tatsu nami mo nodo ni ha tatazu kashikoki ya Kami no watari no shiki nami no 15 yosuru hama he ni taka yama wo hedate ni okite urasu wo makura ni makite 20 ura mo naku koyaseru kimi ha omo chichi no manago ni mo aramu wakakusano 25 tsuma mo aramu to ihe tohedo ihe ji mo ihazu na wo tohedo na dani mo norazu 30 taga koto wo itohoshimi ka mo shiki nami no kashikoki umi wo tada watarikemu. 35 (1) Ihe hito no 1 matsuramu mono wo tsure mo naki ariso wo makite fuseru kimi ka mo. 5 (2) urasu ni 1 koyaseru kimi wo kefu kefu to komu to matsuramu tsuma shi kanashi mo. 5 For _tamahokono_, _isanatori_, _wakakusano_ see List m. k. 196 Kono tsuki ha 1 kimi kimasamu to ohobuneno omohi tanomite itsushika to 5 aga machi woreba momichi-ba no sugite yukinu to tamadzusano tsukahi no iheba 10 hotarunasu honoka ni kikite ame tsuchi wo kohi nomi nageki tachite wite 15 yukuhe mo shirani asa-giri no omohi-madohite tsuwetarazu ya-saka no nageki 20 nagekedomo shirushi wo nami to idzuku ni ka kimi ga masamu to amakumono 25 yuki no manimani iyu shishi no yuki mo shinamu to omohedomo michi shi shiraneba 30 hitori wite kimi ni kofuru ni ne nomi shi nakuzu. Ashi he yuku 1 kari no tsubasa wo miru goto ni kimi ga obashishi nagu ya shi omohoyu. 5 19, 20 sigh deep as eight (not ten) feet--a conceit of a kind common in Japanese poetry, which can scarcely be translated. For _ohobuneno_, _tamadzusano_, _hotarunasu_, _tsuwetarazu_, _amakumono_ see List m. k. 197 Misakureba 1 kumowi ni miyuru uruhashiki Toba no matsubara waraha domo 5 iza wa ide-mimu koto sakaba kuni ni sakanamu koto sakaba ihe ni sakanamu 10 ame tsuchi no kami shi urameshi kusamakura kono tabi no ke ni tsuma sakubeshi ya. 15 7, 9 _koto sakaba_ = _kaku no gotoku hanareba_. 14 _ke_ = _ki-he_, pass on, elapse, proceed. For _kusamakura_ see List m. k. 198 Yufu sareba 1 ashi he ni sawaki akekureba oki ni nadzusafu kamo sura mo 5 tsuma to taguhite waga wo ni ha shimo na furi so to shirotaheno hane sashi-kahete 10 uchi-harahi sanu tofu mono wo yukumidzuno kaheranu gotoku fuku kaze no 15 miyenu ga gotoku ato mo naki yo no hito ni shite wakare nishi imo ga kiseteshi 20 nare-goromo sode katashikite hitori ka mo nemu! 7 _wo_, tail. 12 _sanu_, _sa-nuru_. _tofu_, _to ifu_. 20 _kiseteshi nare_, put on and use to wear. 22 _katashiki_, side-spread, i.e. one side only, spreading out sleeves on one side only, i.e. sleeping alone. For _shirotaheno_, _yukimidzuno_ see List m. k. 199 Mono ni tsukite omohi wo noburu uta. Asa sareba 1 imo ga te ni maku kagaminasu Mitsu no hama-bi ni ohobune ni 5 ma kaji shizhi nuki Kara kuni ni watari yukamu to tadamukafu Minume wo sashite 10 shiho machite mi-wo-biki yukeba oki-he ni ha shiranami takami ura-mi yori 15 kogite watareba wagimokoni Ahade no shima ha yufu sareba kumo-wi kakurinu 20 sayo fukete yuku-he wo shirani agakokoro Akashi no ura ni fune tomete 25 ukine wo shitsutsu watatsumi no oki-he wo mireba izari suru ama no wotome ha 30 wo-bune nori tsurara ni ukeri akatoki no shiho michi kureba ashi-he ni ha 35 tadzu naki wataru asa nagi ni funa-de wo semu to funa-bito mo kako mo kowe yobi 40 niho-dori no nadzusahi yukeba Iheshima ha kumo-wi ni miyenu aga ’moheru 45 kokoro nagu ya to hayaku kite mimu to omohite ohobune wo waga kogi yukeba 50 okitsu nami takaku tachikinu yoso nomi ni mitsutsu sugi-yuki Tama no ura ni 55 fune wo todomete hamabi yori ura iso wo mitsutsu nakukonasu ne nomi shi nakayu 60 watatsumi no ta-maki no tama wo ihe tsuto ni imo ni yaramu to hirihi-tori 65 sode ni hairete kaheshi-yaru tsukahi nakereba moteredomo shirushi wo nami to 70 mata okitsuru ka mo. In the script of this lay, as in that of the last and of many succeeding lays, the ideograms are entirely phonetic, or nearly so. 70 Observe use of _wo_, not here objectively. The m. k. (3) applies to _Mi[tsu]_, (9) to Mi(nume), (23) to Akashi ( = _akashi_, bright, be clear). For _kagaminasu_, _tadamukafu_, _wagimokoni_, _agakokoro_, _nakukonasu_ see List m. k. MAKI XV, NAKA 200 Yuki no shima ni itarite Yuki no Murazhi Yakamori ga tachimachi ye-yami nite mi makareru toki yomeru uta. Sumerogi no 1 toho no Mikado to Kara kuni ni wataru waga se ha ihe-bito no 5 ihahi matane ka tatami ka mo ayamachi shikemu aki saraba kaheri-masamu to 10 tarachineno haha ni mawoshite toki mo sugi tsuki mo henureba kefu ka komu 15 asu ka mo komu to ihebito ha machi kofuramu ni toho no kuni imada mo tsukazu 20 Yamato wo mo tohoku sakarite iha ga ne no araki shima-ne yadori sura kimi! 25 Ihata-nu ni 1 yadori suru kimi ihebito no idzura to ware wo tohaba ikani ihamu! 5 6 _ihahi matane [ba] ka_, is it they do not go on honouring…? For _tarachineno_ see List m. k. 201 Ame tsuchi to 1 tomo ni mo ga mo to omohitsutsu arikemu mono wo hashikeyashi 5 ihe wo hanarete nami no uhe yu nadzusahiki nite aratamano tsuki hi mo ki-henu 10 karigane mo tsugite ki-nakereba tarachineno haha mo tsumara mo asa tsuyu ni 15 mo no suso hidzuchi yufu giri ni koromo-de nurete sakiku shi mo aruramu gotoku 20 ide mitsutsu matsuramu mono wo yo no naka no hito no nageki ha ahi-omohanu 25 kimi ni are ya mo akihagino chiraheru nu he no hatsu wo-bana kari-ho ni fukite 30 kumo-banare tohoki kuni he no tsuyu shimo no samuki yama he ni yadori seruramu. 35 (1) Hashikeyashi 1 tsuma mo kodomo mo taka taka ni matsuramu kimi ya shima-gakurenuru. 5 (2) Momijibano 1 chirinamu yama ni yadorinuru kimi wo matsuramu hito shi kanashi mo. 5 14 _tsumara_, an honour plural? 24, 25 Read _hito_ with _ahi-omohanu_ (will not meet again). 31 _kumo-banare_, see also K. App. LV. For _aratamano_, _tarachineno_, _akihagino_ see List m. k. 202 Watatsumi no 1 kashikoki michi wo yasukeku mo naku nayami-kite ima dani mo 5 mo naku yukamu to yuki no ama no hotsu-te no urahe wo kata yakite yukamu to suru ni 10 ime no goto michi no sora-ji ni wakare suru kimi. 4 _kite_ is quasi-auxiliary. 6 _mo naku_, without ill luck or hap. 8 _hotsu-te_ explained as = _hote_, chief. 11 _ime_ here = _yume_, dream. MAKI XVI, KAMI 203 Midori ko no 1 waku-go ga mi ni ha tarachishi haha ni udakaye suki-kakuru 5 hafu ko ga mi ni ha yufu kata-kinu hitsura ni-nuhi ki kubi tsuki no waraha ga mi ni ha 10 yuhi-hata no sode tsuke koromo kishi ware wo a ni yoru kora ga yochi ni ha 15 minanowata kaguroshi kami wo ma kushi mochi kata ni kakitari tori-tagane 20 agete mo makimi toki midashi waraha ni nashimi kurenawino ni-tsukafu iro ni 25 natsukashiki murasaki no oho-aya no koromo Suminoye no Wori no wo-nu no 30 ma hari mochi nihoshishi kinu ni Koma nishiki himo ni-nuhi-tsuke sasahe kasanahe 35 nami kasane ki utsusoyashi womi no kora arikinuno takara no kora ga 40 utsutahe hahete oru nuno hi sarashi no asa tedzukuri wo shikimonasu 45 shiki ni tori-shiki hokoroheru inaki wotome ga tsuma tofu no a ni so tabarishi 50 uki kata no futaya shitakutsu tobutorino Asuka wotoko ga nagame imi 55 nukishi kuri-kutsu sashi hakite niha ni tachi yuki motohoreba omo tozhi no 60 morasu wotome ga hono kikite a ni so tabarishi mi hanada no kinu no obi wo 65 hikobi nasu karobi ni torashi watatsumi no tono no iraka ni tobi-kakeru 70 sugaru no gotoku koshi hoso ni tori kazarahi masokagami tori name kakete 75 ono ga kaho kaherahi mitsutsu haru sarite nu he wo megureba omoshiromi 80 are wo omohe ka sa-nu tsu tori ki naki kakerafu aki sarite yama he wo yukeba 85 natsukashi to are wo omohe ka amakumono i-yuki tanabiki kaheri tachi 90 ohochi wo kereba uchihisasu miya womina sasudakeno toneri wotoko mo 95 shinuburahi kaherahi mitsutsu taga koso to ya omoharete aru kaku so shi koshi 100 inishihe no sasakishi are ya hashikiyashi kefu ya mo kora ni isa ni to ya 105 omoharete aru kaku so shi koshi inishihe no sakashiki hito mo nochi no yo no 110 kagami ni semu to oi-hito wo okurishi kuruma mochi kaherikoshi. The metre of this uta is irregular and the style is not good. Of many of the words the sense is obscure. 1 _midori ko_, green, i.e. very young child. 2 _waku-go_ = _wakaki ko_. 5 = _kakuru_. 8 _hitsura_, perhaps _hitaura_, apparently plain-lined. 11 _yuhi-hata_ (_yuhata_), spotted by tying up portions and then dyeing the piece. 15 _yochi_, of like age. 17 Or _kaguro shi_. 21 _makimi_, the _mi_ is a suffix denoting manner, quality, quantity (I.), &c. 32 _nihoshishi_, dyed. 35 _sashi-kasane_. 37 A m. k. of _wo_ taken as _wo_, hemp-yarn--apparently fine and supple, prepared by beating, well beetled (_utsu_). 39 _arikinuno_, a m. k. of _takara_, fair or rich robe. 41 _utsutahe_, see 37; _tahe_ is fine stuff. 44 _tedzukuri_, hand made, home made? 45 _shikimo_ means vestments worn one over the other; _nasu_ = manner, like. 46 = _shiki_, put on over. 47 Lengthened form of _hokoru_, be proud, &c. 48 _inaki_, village headman. 50 = _tamahari hi tamaharishi_, read with 51; with _a_ read _tsumatofu_ (_tsumadohi suru_) _no_. 51 = _uki katachi_ = _ukimori_, a fabric with raised pattern woven on surface. 52 _futaya_, pattern of two colours. 55 _nagame_, _naga ame_, long rains. _imi_, keep out, ward off. 56 _kuri-kutsu_, black boots. 60 _omo tozhi_, lady mother. 62 _hono_ _honoka_. 71 _sugaru_, a kind of sand-wasp. 73 _kazarahi_ = _kazaru_. 74 Not a m. k. here. 91 _ohomichi_ (_miyako he_) _wo kureba_. 100 _kaku no gotoku so shite kitarishi_. 102 = _sasameku_, I who was rumoured about of old as a handsome fellow.… 105 _isa-iza_, _ideya_. I am now pointed at by the girls saying--Oh, look at that old fellow! 109 _sakashiki_, sage, wise. 112 _oi-hito_, _Genkoku_, confer translation. For _tarachishi_, _minanowata_, _kurenawino_, _utsusoyashi_, _arikinuno_, _shikimonasu_, _tobutorino_, _amakumono_, _uchihisasu_, _sasudakeno_ see List m. k. 204 [Wotome ga] se no kimi wo kofuru uta. Sanidzurafu 1 kimi ga mi koto to tamadzusano tsukahi mo koneba omohi-yamu 5 aga mi hitotsu so chihayaburu kami ni mo na ohose urabe mase kame mo na yaki so 10 kohoshiku ni itaki aga mi so ichishiroku mi ni shimi-tohori murakimono 15 kokoro kudakete shinamu inochi nihaka ni narinu imasara ni kimi ka a wo yobu 20 tarachineno haha no mikoto ka momotarazu yaso no chimata ni yufu-ke ni mo 25 ura ni mo so tofu shinubeki a ga yuwe. Urabe wo mo 1 yaso no chimata mo ura tohedo kimi wo ahimimu tadoki shirazu mo. 5 2 _chimata_, the road-forks, crossways--there more wayfarers would be met. 6 _hitotsu_ = _hitori_, alone, lonely. 8, 10 _na_ is neg. imperative particle. 9, 10 to be read together. 11 _kohoshiku_ = _kohishiku_. 14 _shimi-tohori_ = _some-tohori_, dye through, penetrate deeply. For _sanidzurafu_, _tamadzusano_, _chihayaburu_, _murakimono_, _tarachineno_, _momotarazu_ see List m. k. MAKI XVI, SHIMO 205 Se no kimi wo kofuru uta. Ihi-hamedo 1 umaku mo arazu arukedomo yasuku mo arazu akanesasu 5 kimi ga kokoro shi wasure kanetsu mo. For _akanesasu_ see List m. k. 206 Umasakewo 1 Oshitaru wo-nu yu idzuru midzu nuruku ha idezu mashimidzuno 5 kokoro mo keya ni omohoyuru oto no sukunaki michi ni ahanu ka mo sukunaki yo 10 michi ni ahasaba iro keseru suga kasa wo-kasa waga unageru tama no nanatsu wo 15 tori-kahe mo mawosamu mono wo sukunaki [yo] michi ni ahanu ka mo. 1 _umasake_, sweet, pure (sweet or delicious _sake_). 2 _Oshitaru_, _oshi-shitaru_, written as fall or flow down, but here a place-name. 4 _nuruku_ here = gentle. 6 _kokoro mo keya ni_ = _kokoro mo isagiyoku oboyuru kiyoki midzu_. 10 _sukunaki_, _oto no sukunaki yoshi_. 12 _iro_ is the _iro_ of _irose_, _irodo_--also _ira_, _iri_, a word of endearment and respect. 15 _nanatsu wo_, seven, i.e. many beads. 17 _mawosamu_ = _mairasemu_, a woman’s word. 1-7 are an introduction to _oto_. For _umasakewo_, _mashimidzuno_ see List m. k. 207 Noto no kuni no uta. Hashitate no 1 Kumaki no yara ni Shiraki wono otoshi-ire wa shi kakete kakete 5 na nakashi so ne uki-idzuru ya to mimu wa shi. 4 _wa shi_, an exclamation common in _saibara_ plays. According to Keichiu it means here _nanji_, thou. The Kogi takes it as _yo shi_. 208 Noto no kuni no uta. Hashitate no 1 Kumaki saka-ya ni ma-nuraru yatsuko wa shi sasuhi tate 5 wite ki-namashi wo ma-nuraru yatsuko wa shi. 3 _ma-nuraru_ = _ma noraru_; _noru_ means revile, abuse (_nonoshiru_). 5 _sasuhi tate_ = _sasohi_ (_sasofu_), invite--_tate_ has the usual force. 6 _ki-namashi_, _namashi_ has an optative meaning. 209 Kashima ne no 1 Tsukuwe no shima no shitatami wo i-hirihi mote-kite ishi mochi 5 tsutsuki hafuri haya kaha ni arahi susuki kara shiho ni koko to momi 10 takatsuki ni mori tsukuwe ni tatete haha ni matsuritsu ya metsuko no tozhi chichi ni matsuritsu ya 15 mi metsuko no tozhi. 2 _Tsukuwe_, word-play with _tsukuwe_ (12)?. 6 scoop out (the flesh). 10 _koko_, the noise of pounding. 11 _mori_ must here mean pile up, heap up. 13 _tatematsuri_, offer, present. 14 _metsuko_. How to render this word is not clear. It may be a title only, 女津子. But (I.) gives it as = _utsukushimu ko_. 210 Shika no tame ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta. Itoko 1 nase no kimi wori wori te mono ni i-yuku to Kara kuni no 5 tora tofu kami wo ike-tori ni ya tsu tori mochi-ki sono kaha wo tatami ni sashi 10 yahe tatami Heguri no yama ni u-tsuki to sa-tsuki no hodo ni kusuri-gari 15 tsukafuru toki ni ashihikino kono kata-yama ni futatsu tatsu ichihi ga moto ni 20 adzusayumi yatsu tabasami hime kabura yatsu tabasami shishi matsu to 25 aga woru toki ni sawo-shika no ki-tachi nagekaku tachimachi ni are ha shinubeshi 30 ohokimi ni are ha tsukahemu aga tsunu ha mi kasa no hayashi aga mimi ha 35 mi sumi no tsubo aga mera ha ma sumi no kagami aga tsume ha mi yumi no yubazu 40 aga kera ha mi fude no hayashi aga kaha ha mi hako no kaha ni aga shishi ha 45 mi namasu hayashi aga kimo mo mi namasu hayashi aga migi ha mi shiho no hayashi 50 oi-hatenu waga mi hitotsu ni nana-he hana saku ya-he hana saku to mawoshi-hayasane 55 mawoshi-hayasane. 1-10 make a phrasal m. k. to 11, 12. 1, 2 _itoko nase_, terms of endearment (_itohoshi ko nanji no se_?). 3 _wori-worite_ implies long union of husband and wife. 4 _mono ni i-yuku_; an exclamatory phrase denoting an intention or wish to go somewhere or do something. 8 _ya tsu_, eight head of, i.e. many-head of. 17 _ashihiki_ = m. k. 18 _kata-yama_, out of the way, remote mountain, i.e. from City-Royal. But Heguri is in Yamato. 34 _hayashi_, to complete, adorn, make flourish, finish off. 38 _ma sumi_, right clear, the script is _kariji_. 41 _kera_, ‘hairs’, like _mera_ above, ‘eyes’. 46, 48, 50 _hayashi_, chop, mince. 55 _hayasane_ or _hayazane_, precative imperative; _hayasu_, to praise. For _ashihikino_, _adzusayumi_, see List m. k. 211 Kani no tane ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta. Oshiteruya 1 Naniha no Woye ni iho tsukuri namarite woru ashi kani wo 5 ohokimi mesu to nani semu ni a wo mesurame ya akirakeku a ha shiru koto wo 10 utahito to wa wo mesurame ya fuye-fuki to wa wo mesurame ya koto-hiki to 15 wa wo mesurame ya ka mo kaku mo mi koto ukemu to kefu kefu to Asuka ni itari 20 okanedomo Okina ni itari tsukanedomo Tsukunu ni itari himukashi no 25 naka no mikado yu mawiri-kite mi koto ukureba uma ni koso fumodashi kaku mono 30 ushi ni koso hana naha hakure ashihikino kono kata yama no momu nire wo 35 iho ye hagitari ama-teru ya hi no ke ni hoshi sahidzuru ya Kara usu ni tsuki 40 niha ni tatsu suri usu ni tsuki oshiteruya Naniha no Woye no hatsu-tare wo 45 karaku-tari kite suwe hito no tsukureru kame wo kefu yukite asu tori-mochi-ki 50 waga mera ni shiho nuritamahi mochi-hayasu mo mochi-hayasu mo. Hito-tama no 1 sawo naru kimi ga tada hitori aherishi ama yo [ha hisashiku omohoyu]. 5 4 _namarite_, an old word, obscure, retired, remote (_namari_, dialect, and _namari_, lead (the metal) are probably the same word--something far away [from City-Royal]). 22 _oki_, rise, stand up. 30 _fumodashi_ (_fumi wo hodashi_). 32 _hakure_, _haku_, string a bow. 34 _kata yama_, see 210. 35 _momu_ = _momo_. 39 _sahidzuru_ = _koto sahegu_. 45 _hatsu-tare_ = _hazhime-taretaru_. 5 The part in [] is probably corrupt. For _oshiteruya_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 212 [Tempyô] 13 nen 2 gwatsu Mika no hara no nihi miyako wo homuru uta. Yamashiro no 1 Kuni no miyako ha haru sareba hana saki wowori aki sareba 5 momichi-ba nihohi obaseru Idzumi no kaha no kami tsu se ni uchi hashi watashi 10 yodo se ni ha uki-hashi watashi ari-gayohi tsukahematsuramu yorodzu yo made ni. 15 10 _uchi-hashi_ (I), rough or temporary bridge; so too Motowori. 12 _uki-hashi_, floating bridge, hanging bridge, boat-bridge. 213 Mimakareru oto wo kanashimu uta. Amazakaru 1 hina wosame ni ohokimi no make no manimani idete koshi 5 ware wo okuru to awoniyoshi Nara yama sugite Idzumi kaha kiyoki kahara ni 10 uma todome wakareshi toki ni ma-sakikute are kaheri komu tahirakeku 15 ihahite mate to katarahite koshi hi no kihami tamahokono michi wo ta-tohomi 20 yama kaha no he narite areba kohishikeku ke nagaki mono wo mimakuhori 25 omofu ahida ni tamadzusano tsukahi no kereba ureshimi to aga machi tofu ni 30 oyodzure no tahagoto to ka mo hashikiyashi na oto no mikoto nani shika mo 35 toki shi ha aramu hata-susuki ho ni ’dzuru aki no hagi no hana nihoheru yado wo 40 asa niha ni idetachi narashi yufu niha ni fumi-tahiragezu Saho no uchi no 45 sato wo yuki-sugi ashihikino yama no konure ni shirakumo ni tachi-tanabiku to 50 are ni tsugetsuru! 18 _koshi hi_ = _wakareshi hi yore_. 20 _ta-tohomi_, _ta_ is an intensitive prefix. 22 _he_, short for _hedate_. 24 _ke nagaki_ = _ki-he nagaki_. 33 _hashikiyashi_ (_hashi-ke ya-shi_--_ya_ = _yo_). 34 _na_ is the _na_ (_nanji_?) of _na se_, _na imo_, &c. 42-4 The negative of _tahiragezu_ is implied also in _narashi_. For _amazakaru_, _awoniyoshi_, _tamahokono_, _tamadzusano_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 214 [Tempyô] 19 nen Kisaragi no tsuki hatsuka no hi tachimachi yamahi ni shidzumi hotohoto mi-usenamu to su kare uta wo yomite kanashimi wo noburu hito uta. Ohokimi no 1 make no manimani masurawono kokoro furi-okoshi ashihikino 5 yama saka koyete amazakaru hina ni kudariki iki dani mo imada yasumezu 10 toshi tsuki mo ikura mo aranu ni utsusemino yo no hito nareba uchi-nabiki 15 toko ni koi-fushi itakeku shi hi ni ke ni masaru tarachineno haha no mikoto no 20 ohobuneno yukura yukura ni shita-gohi ni itsu ka mo komu to matasuramu 25 kokoro sabushiku hashikiyoshi tsuma no mikoto mo akekureba kado ni yori-tachi 30 koromodewo wori-kaheshitsutsu yufu sareba toko uchi-harahi nubatamano 35 kurokami shikite itsushika to nagekasuramu so imo mo se mo wakaki kodomo ha 40 wochi-kochi ni sawaki nakuramu tamahokono michi wo ta-dohomi ma-tsukahi mo 45 yaru yoshi mo nashi omohoshiki koto tsute yarazu kofuru nishi kokoro ha moyenu 50 tamakiharu inochi woshikedo semu sube no tadoki wo shirani kaku shite ya 55 arashi-wo sura ni nageki fuseramu. 15 That is, _yamahi ni_. 18 = _ki-he ni-masaru_ = pass on--increase. 23 _shita-gohi_ = inner or deep, desire, love or yearning. 28 _mikoto_ = here a title of respect applied to the wife. 38 _nagekasuramu_, honour-causative. Compare with the ordinary form below, _nakuramu_. 45 _ma-tsukahi mo nashi_, no messenger one way or the other. 56 = _masurawo_. 57 _ya_ being removed to a position after _fuseramu_, makes the sense clearer. vv. 6-20 relate to the poet’s illness. For _masurawono_, _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _utsusemino_, _tarachineno_, _ohobuneno_, _koromodewo_, _nubatamano_, _tamahokono_, _tamakiharu_ see List m. k. 215 Yakamochi (mizhika uta). Haru no hana 1 ima ha sakari ni nihofuramu worite kazasamu ta-jikara mo ga mo! 5 Uguhisu no 1 naki chirasamu haru no hana itsushika kimi to wori kazasamu! 5 Ikenushi (mizhika uta). Yama-gahi ni 1 sakeru sakura wo tada hito me kimi ni miseteba nani wo ka omohamu! 5 Uguhisu no 1 ki naku yamabuki utakata mo kimi ga te furezu hana chirame ya mo! 5 Yakamochi’s mizhika, 4, 5 _wori_, break. Ikenushi’s mizhika, 3 _utakata_ = _shibaraku_--_utakata_ is foam; the expression is probably a metaphor. 215 (naga-uta) 20 Tempyô 3 guwatsu mi ka no hi Yakamochi ga uta. Ohokimi no 1 make no manimani shinazakaru Koshi wo wosame ni idetekoshi 5 masurahare sura yo no naka no tsune shinakereba uchi nabiki toko ni koi-fushi 10 itakeku no hi no ke ni maseba kanashikeku koko ni omohi-de iranakeku 15 soko ni omohi-de nageku sora yasukeku naku ni omofu sora kurushiki monowo 20 ashihikino yama kihe narite tamahokono michi ni tohokeba ma-tsukahi mo 25 yaru yoshi mo nami omohoshiki koto mo kayohazu tamakiharu inochi woshikedo 30 semu sube no tadoki mo shirani komori-wite omohi nagekahi nagusamuru 35 kokoro ha nashi ni haru hana no sakeru sakaru ni omofu dochi tawori kazasazu 40 haru no nu no shigemi tobikuku uguhisu no kowe dani kikazu wotomera ga 45 haru na tsumasu to kurenawino akamo no suso no harusame ni nihohi hidzuchite 50 kayofuramu toki no sakari wo itadzura ni sugushi yaritsure shinubaseru 55 kimi ga kokoro wo uruhashimi kono yo sugara ni i mo nezu ni kefu mo shimirani 60 kohitsutsu so woru. 6 _masurawo ware_. 14, 16 _koko_, _soko_, here and there, variously. 15 _iranakeku_ = _irairashi_, vexed, sad. 16 _omohi-de_, thought-go-forth, think of, dwell upon. 22 Read as if _yama mawiri hedatari_. 42 fly in and out in crowds. 55 Hon. caus. 56 _kimi_ is Ikenushi; _kokoro_, that is, of his letter, &c. 60 = _owarazu_. 1-6 Exordium. 9-12 are copied from 214. 9-20 Yakamochi’s illness. 21-36 His regrets. 37-54 Regrets he cannot enjoy the spring. 55 to end, addressed to Ikenushi. 13, 14, 15, 16 are found thus arranged (15, 16, 13, 14) in K. App. LI. 56 _kimi_ is Ikenushi. For _shinazakaru_, _ashihikino_, _tamahokono_, _tamakiharu_ see List m. k. MAKI XVII, SHIMO 216 Ikenushi. Ohokimi no 1 Mikoto kashikomi ashihikino yama nu saharazu amazakaru 5 hina mo osamuru masurawoya nani ka mono ’mofu awoniyoshi Nara ji ki-kayofu 10 tamadzusano tsukahi tayeme ya komori kohi iki-dzuki watari shita ’mohi ni 15 nagekefu waga se inishihe yu ihi-tsugi kuraku yo no naka ha kazu naki mono so 20 nagusamuru koto no aramu to sato-bito no are ni tsugeraku yamabi ni ha 25 sakurabana chiri kaho-tori no ma-naku shiba-naku haru no nu ni sumire wo tsumu to 30 shirotaheno sode wori-kaheshi kurenawino aka-mo suso-biki wotome ha 35 omohi-midarete kimi matsu to ura-gohi su nari kokoro-gushi iza mi ni yukana 40 koto ha tanashire! 1-12 For the comfort of Yakamochi; 13-20 Ikenushi’s sympathy; 21-38 sympathy of the sato-hito; 39 to end, Ikenushi’s sick friend shall still enjoy the beauties of spring. 16 _waga se_ is Yakamochi, so too _kimi_ in 37. 39 _kokoro-gushi_ is not here _kokoro-kurushi_, but = _kokoro ni natsukashimaruru_, thou art heart-beloved.… For _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _masurawoya_, _awoniyoshi_, _tamadzusano_, _shirotaheno_, _kurenawino_ see List m. k. The value of some only of these m. k. is incorporated in the translation. 217 Yakamochi. Imo mo are mo 1 kokoro ha oyaji taguheredo iya natsukashiku ahi-mireba 5 toko hatsu hana ni kokoro-gushi megushi mo nashi ni hashikeyashi aga oku tsuma 10 ohokimi no mikoto kashikomi ashihikino yama koye nu yuki amazakaru 15 hina wosame ni to wakare koshi sono hi no kihami aratamano toshi yuki-kaheri 20 hana haru no utsurofu made ni ahi-mineba ita mo subenami shikitaheno 25 sode kaheshitsutsu nuru yo ochizu ime ni ha miredo utsutsu ni shi tada ni araneba 30 kohishikeku chihe ni tsumorinu chikaku araba kaheri ni dani mo uchi-yukite 35 imo ga ta-makura sashi-kahete nete mo komashi wo tamahokono michi ha shi tohoku 40 seki sahe ni he narite are koso yoshiweyashi yoshi ha aramu so hototogisu 45 ki-nakamu tsuki ni itsushika mo hayaku narinamu u no hana no nihoheru yama wo 50 yoso nomi mo furi-sake mitsutsu Afumi ji ni i-yuki nori-tachi awoniyoshi 55 Nara no wagihe hi nuye tori no ura nageshitsutsu shita-kohi ni omohi urabure 60 kado ni tachi yufu ke tohitsutsu a wo matsu to nasuramu imo wo ahite haya mimu. 65 7 _gushi_ = _natsukashi_. 8 _nashi_ (_nasu_) = _gotoku_. 10 _oku_, here respectful for ‘my wife’. 23 _ahi-mineba_: the object is _aga oku tsuma_, v. 10. 30 _tada ni_, really, verily, actually. 38 _komashi_, from _kuru_. 43 _yoshiweyashi_ = _yoshiya_. 51 _yoso_ = _hoka_, _soto ni_. 54 _tachi_ gives force of ‘get on board’, &c. 58 _ura_, inward, i.e. deeply. For _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _aratamano_, _shikitakeno_, _tamahokono_, _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k. 218 Yakamochi. Futagami yama no uta. Imidzu kaha 1 i-yuki megureru tamakushige Futagami yama ha haruhanano 5 sakeru sakari ni aki no ha no nihoheru toki ni ide-tachite furi-sake mireba 10 kamu kara ya sokoba tafutoki yama kara ya migahoshikaramu sume kami no 15 suso mi no yama no Shibutani no saki no ariso ni asa nagi ni yosuru shiranami 20 yufu nagi ni michi kuru shiho no iya mashi ni tayuru koto naku inishihe yu 25 ima no wotsutsu ni kaku shi koso miru hito goto ni kakete shinubame! 3 m. k. of Futa (gami) as homophon of _futa_, lid. 11, 13 _kara_ = _gara_. 12 _sokoba_ = _sokobaku_. 15 _sume kami_ = _Futa kami_, _kami_ being taken as ‘god’. 16 _mi_ = neighbourhood. 26 _wotsutsu_ = _utsutsu_. For _tamakushige_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k. 219 U-tsuki no towoka ’mari muka no hi no yo haruka ni hototogisu no kowe wo kikite omohi wo noburu uta hitotsu. Migi Yakamochi ga kore wo yomeru. Ohoki fumihito Hada no Imiki Yachishima no tachi nite Yakamochi wo umanohanamuke suru utage no uta futatsu. Migi no Yakamochi ga Shôzeichô wo mochite miyako ni mawiramu to su kare kono uta wo yomite wakare no nageki wo noburu. Fuse no midzu-umi asoberu uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta hitotsu. Yakamochi. Mononofuno 1 yaso tomo no wo no omofu dochi kokoro yaramu to uma namete 5 uchi-kuchi-buri no shiranami no ariso ni yosuru Shibutani no saki tamotohori 10 Matsudaye no naga-hama sugite Unahi gaha kiyoki se goto ni u kaha tachi 15 ka yuki kaku yuki mitsuredomo soko mo akani to Fuse no umi ni fune uke-suwete 20 oki-he kogi he ni kogi mireba nagisa ni ha ajimura sawaki shima-mi ni ha 25 konure hana saki kokobaku mo mi no sayakeki ka tamakushige Futa-gami yama ni 30 hafutsutano yuki ha wakarezu ari-gayohi iya-toshi no ha ni omofu dochi 35 kaku shi asobamu ima mo miru goto. 3 _dochi_ = _tomo_, comrade, friend. 4 _kokoro yaramu_, give one’s heart, abandon oneself to enjoyment. 6 _uchi-kuchi-buri_ = _wochi-kochi_. 15 set up a cormorant fishery. 25 about the islands. 28 _mi_ = miru. 34 _toshi no ha_ (_shi_) to end of a year, or years. For _mononofuno_, _tamakushige_, _hafutsutano_ see List m. k. 220 Ikenushi. Fuse no midzu-umi no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta. Fujinami ha 1 sakite chiri niki u no hana ha ima so sakari to ashihikino 5 yama ni mo nu ni mo hototogisu naki shi toyomeba uchi-nabiku kokoro mo shinu ni 10 soko wo shi mo ura-kohishimi to omofu dochi uma uchi-murete tadzusahari 15 ide-tachi mireba Imidzu kaha minato no su-dori asa nagi ni kata ni asarishi 20 shiho miteba tsuma yobi kahasu tomoshiki ni mitsutsu sugi-yuki Shibutani no 25 ariso no saki ni okitsu nami yose-kuru tamamo katayori ni katsura ni tsukuri 30 imo ga tame te ni maki-mochite uraguhashi Fuse no midzu-umi ni ama-bune ni 35 ma-kaji kai nuki shirotaheno sode furi kaheshi adomohite waga kogi yukeba 40 Wofu no saki hana chiri magahi nagisa ni ha ashi-gamo sawaki sazare nami 45 tachite mo wite mo kogi meguri miredomo akazu aki saraba momiji no toki ni 50 haru saraba hana no sakari ni ka mo kaku mo kimi ga manimani kaku shi koso 55 mi mo akirameme tayuru hi arame ya. 2 _niki_ = _iniki_, has gone. 27 Read _okitsu nami no kata yori ni yosekuru sono tamamo_, the seaweed that the ocean waves fling shorewards. 38 making our sleeves flutter as we ply the sculls. 51 when spring comes forth. For _ashihikino_, _shirotaheno_ see List m. k. 221 Yakamochi. Tachiyama no uta hitotsu [kono yama ha Arakaha no kohori ni ari]. Amazakaru 1 hina ni na kakasu Koshi no naka kunuchi kotogoto yama ha shi mo 5 shizhi ni aredomo kaha ha shi mo saha ni yukedomo sume kami no ushi-haki imasu 10 Nihi kaha no sono Tachi yama ni tokonatsu ni yuki furi shikite obaseru 15 Katakahi kaha no kiyoki se ni asa yohi goto ni tatsu kiri no omohi sugime ya 20 arigayohi iya toshi no ha ni yoso nomi mo furi-sake mitsutsu yorodzu yo no 25 katarahi-gusa to imada minu hito ni no tsugemu oto nomi mo na nomi mo kikite 30 tomoshiburugane. 2 _na kakasu Koshi_--_Koshi_, that answers to its name; _koshi_ = _kosu_, to cross (the hills)--referring to the situation of the province with regard to City-Royal. 4 _kunuchi_, _kuni uchi_. 13 _tokonatsu_ = _hisashiku nodoka_ (Keichiu). 22 as years run on. 26 = _katarahi-tane_, ‘seed’, or subject, or matter of discourse, narrative, &c. 31 = _urayamashigaru tame ni_. For _amazakaru_ see List m. k. 222 Ikenushi. Tachiyama no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta. Asahisashi 1 so-gahi ni miyuru kamu nagara mi na ni ohaseru shirakumono 5 chihe wo oshiwake ama sosori takaki Tachi yama fuyu natsu to waku koto mo naku 10 shirotaheni yuki ha furi-okite inishihe yu ari-ki nikereba kogoshi ka mo 15 iha no kamusabi tamakiharu iku yo he nikemu tachite wite miredomo ayashi 20 mine-dakami tani wo fukami to ochi-tagitsu kiyoki kafuchi ni asa sarazu 25 kiri tachi-watari yufu sareba kumo wi-tanabiki kumowinasu kokoro mo shinu ni 30 tatsukirino omohi sugusazu yuku midzu no oto mo sayakeku yorodzu yo ni 35 ihi-tsugi yukamu kaha shi tayezuba. 1-14 description of Tachi-yama; 15-28 its beauty and majesty; 29 to end its effect upon the beholder. 1 m. k. of _sogahi_ (see glossary)--_so-gahi ni miyuru_, seen from back (of house or _tachi_ of Ikenushi?). The m. k. is used in reference to the dazzling brightness of the morning sun necessitating one’s turning (_kahi_) one’s back (_so_) to it. I am not, however, satisfied with this explanation. For _asahisashi_, _shirakumono_, _tamakiharu_, _kumowinasu_, _tatsukirino_ see List m. k. 223 Yakamochi. Miyako ni yaya chikaku mawiramu koto kanashimi no kokoro harahi-gatakute omohi wo noburu uta. Kakikazofu 1 Futagami yama ni kamusabite tateru tsuga no ki moto mo ye mo 5 oyazhi tokiha ni hashikiyoshi waga se no kimi wo asa sarazu ahite koto-dohi 10 yufu sareba te tadzusaharite Imidzu kaha kiyoki kafuchi ni ide-tachite 15 waga tachi-mireba ayu no kaze itaku shi fukeba minato ni ha shiranami takami 20 tsuma yobu to su-dori ha sawaku ashi-karu to ama no wobune ha iri ye kogu 25 kaji no oto takashi soko wo shi mo aya ni tomoshimi shinubitsutsu asobu sakari wo 30 Sumerogi no wosu kuni nareba mikoto mochi tachi-wakare nareba okuretaru 35 kimi ha aredomo tamahokono michi-yuku ware ha shirakumono tanabiku yama wo 40 iha-ne fumi koye henarinaba kohishikeku ke no nagakemu so soko ’moheba 45 kokoro shi itashi hototogisu kowe ni ahe-nuku tama ni mo ga te ni maki-mochite 50 asa yoki ni mitsutsu yukamu wo okite ikaba woshi. 8 _waga se_ is Ikenushi. 17 east wind, a local term. 23 _ashi wo karu_, gather reeds. 36 _kimi_, Ikenushi. 48, 49 The making of the _kusudama_ at the time of the cuckoo’s song being heard. 53 I read this as = _[kusu] tama wo nokoshite okite yukaba oshikaramu_, it would be regrettable to leave behind (or put aside or neglect) the posy. For _kakikazofu_, _tamahokono_, _shirakumono_ see List m. k. 224 Ikenushi. Tachimachi miyako mawiramu omohi wo noburu no yomeru wo mite iki-nagara wakarura kanashimitari danchô mankwai yenketsu wo nozoki-gatashi isasaka shoshin wo sôsu uta. Awoniyoshi 1 Nara wo ki-hanare amazakaru hina ni ha aredo waga seko wo 5 mitsutsu shi woreba omohiyaru koto mo arishi wo ohokimi no mikoto kashikomi 10 wosu kuni no koto tori-mochite wakakusano ayuhi ta-dzukuri muratorino 15 asa-dachi inaba okuretaru are ya kanashiki tabi ni yuku kimi ka mo kohimu 20 omofu sora yasuku araneba nagekaku wo todome mo kanete mi-wataseba 25 u no hana yama no hototogisu ne nomi shi nakayu asagirino midaruru kokoro 30 koto ni idete ihaba yuyushimi Tonami yama ta-muke no kami ni nusa matsuri 35 aga kohi-nomaku hashikeyashi kimi ga tadaka wo ma sakiku mo ari-tamotohori 40 tsuki tateba toki mo kahasazu nadeshiko ga hana no sakari ni ahi-mishime to so! 45 Urakohishi 1 waga se no kimi ha nadeshiko ga hana ni mo ga mo na asanasa ni mimu. 5 5 _seko_ is Yakamochi. 14 _ta-dzukuri_ = _tabi-dsukuri_. 31, 32 to express myself in words were a dread thing = _kakemaku mo_, &c. 34 _ta-muke no kami_, the god to whom offerings are made. The shrine would be at the top of a pass, hence _ta-muke_ also signified the summit of a pass or hill. 2 _waga se_ is Yakamochi. 5 _asanasa_ = _asa ni asa ni_. For _awoniyoshi_, _amazakaru_, _wakakusano_, _muratorino_, _asagirino_ see List m. k. 225 Soraseru taka wo shinubi ime ni mite yorokobi yomeru uta. Ohokimi no 1 toho no mikado to mi yuki furu Koshi to na ni oheru amazakaru 5 hina nishi areba yama-dakami kaha tohoshiroshi nu wo hiromi kusa koso shigeshi 10 ayu hashiru natsu no sakari to shima tsu tori u-kahi ga tomo ha yuku kaha no 15 kiyoki se goto ni kagari sashi nadzusahi noboru tsuyu shimo no aki ni itareba 20 nu mo saha ni tori sudakeri to masurawono tomo izanahite taka ha shi mo 25 amata aredomo yakata-wo no aga ohokuro ni shira-nuri no suzu tori-tsukete 30 asa-gari ni iho tsu tori tate yufu-gari ni chidori fumitate ofu goto ni 35 yusuru koto naku ta-banare mo wochi mo kayasuki kore wo okite mata ha ari-gatashi 40 sa-naraberu taka ha nakemu to kokoro ni ha omohi hokorite wemahitsutsu 45 wataru ahida ni taburetaru shiko tsu okina no koto dani mo are ni ha tsugezu 50 tonogumori ame no furu hi wo to-gari su to na nomi wo norite Mishima-nu wo 55 sogahi ni mitsutsu Futa-kami no yama tobi-koyete kumo-gakuri kakeri iniki to 60 kaheri-kite shiha-bure tsugure woku yoshi no soko ni nakereba ifu sube no 65 tadoki wo shirani kokoro ni ha hi sahe moyetsutsu omohi kohi iki-dzuki amari 70 kedashiku mo afu koto ari ya to ashihikino wote-mo kono-mo ni to-nami hari 75 moribe wo suwete chihayaburu kami no yashiro ni teru kagami shitsu ni tori-sohe 80 kohi-nomite aga matsu toki ni wotomera ga ime ni tsuguraku naga kofuru 85 sono hotsu taka ha Matsudaye no hama yuki-gurashi tsunashi toru Himi no ye sugite 90 Tako no shima tobi-tamotohori ashi-gamo no sudaku Furuye ni wototsu hi mo 95 kinofu mo aritsu chikaku araba ima futsuka dami tohoku araba nanuka no uchi ha 100 sugime ya mo kinamu waga seko nemokoro ni na kohi so yo to so ime ni tsugetsuru. 105 The glossary and notes to the translation sufficiently explain the text of this lay. 98 _dami_ seems to = _bakari_. For _amazakaru_, _masurawono_, _ashihikino_, _chihayaburu_ see List m. k. MAKI XVIII, KAMI 226 Agehari no uchi ni hitori wite hototogisu no ne wo kikite yomeru uta. Takamikura 1 ama no hitsugi to Sumerogi no ami no mikoto no kikoshiwosu 5 kuni no mahora ni yama wo shi mo saha ni ohomi to momo tori no ki-wite naku koye 10 haru sareba kiki no kanashi mo idzure wo ka wakite shinubamu u no hana no 15 saku tsuki tateba medzurashiku naku hototogisu ayame-gusa tama nuku made ni 20 hiru kurashi yo watashi kikedo kiku goto ni kokoro ugokite uchi nageki 25 ahare no tori to ihanu toki nashi. (3) Hototogisu 1 ito netakeku ha tachibana no hana chiru toki ni ki-naki toyomuru. 5 1 A sort of m. k. of _ama no hitsugi_. 13, 14 of all the birds the most delightsome. For _takamikura_ see List m. k. 227 Michinoku no kuni yori kugane wo idaseru mikotonori wo kotohoku uta. Ashihara no 1 Midzuho no kuni wo ama kudari shirashimeshikeru sumerogi no 5 kami no mikoto no mi yo kasane ama no hitsugi to shirashikuru kimi no miyo miyo 10 shikimaseru yo mo no kuni ni ha yama kaha wo hiromi atsumi to tatematsuru 15 mi tsuki takara ha kazoheyezu tsukushi mo kanetsu shikaredomo waga ohokimi no 20 moro hito wo izanahi tamahi yoki koto wo hazhime tamahite kukane ka mo 25 tanoshikeku aramu to omohoshite shita nayamasu ni toriganaku Adzuma no kuni no so 30 Michinoku no Woda naru yama ni kugane ari to maushitamahere mi kokoro wo 35 akirame tamahi ame tsuchi no kami ahi-udzunahi sumerogi no mi tama tasukete 40 tohoki yo ni nakarishi koto wo waga mi yo ni arahashite areba wosu kuni ha 45 sakayemu mono to kamu nagara omohoshimeshite mononofuno ya so tomo no wo wo 50 matsurobe no muke no manimani oi-hito mo me no waraha ko mo shi ga negafu 55 kokoro-darahi ni nade-tamahi wosame-tamaheba koko wo shi mo aya ni tafutomi 60 ureshikeku iyo-yo omohite Ohotomo no tohotsu kamu oya no sono na wo ba 65 Ohokume nushi to ohi-mochite tsukaheshi tsukasa umi yukaba midzuku kabane 70 yama yukaba kusamusu kabane ohokimi no he ni koso shiname kaheri-mi ha 75 sezhi to kotodate masurawono kiyoki sono na wo inishihe no ima no wotsutsu ni 80 nagasaheru oya no kodomo so Ohotomo no Saheki no uji ha hito no ’ya no 85 tatsuru kotodate hito no ko ha oya no na tatazu ohokimi ni matsurofu mono to 90 ihi-tsugeru koto no tsukasa so adzusa yumi te ni tori-mochite tsurugi tachi 95 koshi ni tori-haki asa mamori yufu no mamori ni ohokimi no Mikado no mamori 100 ware wo okite mata hito ha arazhi to iya-tate omohishi masaru ohokimi no 105 mikoto no saki no kikeba tafutomi. vv. 1-18 describe Yamato, its line of rulers, its features and wealth; 18-28 the object of the Mikado’s desire for gold; _yoki koto_, desirable thing; 21-24 see below; 29-50 his gratitude on hearing of the discovery of gold in Michinoku; 51 to end, the panegyric by Yakamochi of the Otomo clan to which he belongs. 101 and 102 are plagiarized from Lay 67. 52 = _iyo-yo_ = _iyo-iyo_. 103 _to iya-tate_, so, more and more raise (_kotodate_). 107 Read _kikeba_ after _tafutomi_. For _kazoheyezu_, _toriganaku_, _mononofuno_, _masurawono_ see List m. k. MAKI XVIII, SHIMO 228 Yoshino no totsumiya ni idemasamu toki no tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta. Takamikura 1 ama no hitsugi to ame no shita shirashimeshikeru sumerogi no 5 kami no mikoto no kashikoku mo hazhime tamahite tafutoku mo sadametamaheru 10 Mi Yoshinu no kono ohomiya ni ari-gayohi meshitamafurashi mononofuno 15 yasotomo no wo mo ono ga oheru ono ga na [ohi] na ohi ohokimi no make no manimani 20 kono kaha no tayuru koto naku kono yama no iya tsugi-tsugi ni kaku shi koso 25 tsukahematsurame iya toho naga ni. 5 _sumerogi_ is the Mikado Ojin (270-310). 13, 14 refer to the reigning Mikado Shômu (724-48). 20 Read in connexion with 26. For _takamikura_, _mononofuno_ see List m. k. 229 Miyako no ihe ni okuramu ga tame ni shiratama wo horisuru uta. Susu no ama no 1 okitsu mi kami ni i-watarite kadzuki tori to ifu ahabi tama 5 ihochi mo ga mo hashikiyoshi tsuma no mikoto no koromodeno wakareshi toki yo 10 nubatamano yo toko kata sari asa-ne-gami kaki mo kedzurazu idete koshi 15 tsuki-hi yomitsutsu nagekuramu kokoro nagusa ni hototogisu ki naku sa-tsuki no 20 ayame-gusa hana tachibana ni nuki mazhihe kadzura ni seyo to tsutsumite yaramu. 25 2 _mi kami_, great god, here = wilds of ocean (great sea-god’s realm). 6 _i-ho-chi_ = _i ho tsu_, compare _hatachi_. 10 _yo_ = _yori_. 12 _yo_ = _yoru_, night; _kata sari_, where one has gone and left the other of a pair. 13 _asa ne kami_, hair disordered in morning on awaking from sleep. 14 _kakazu mo_, _kedzurazu mo_. 19 _hototogisu ki naku_ is epithetical of _sa-tsuki_ (fifth month). 230 Fumibito Wohari no Woguhi wo satosu uta. Ohonamuji 1 Sukunabikona no kami-yo yori ihitsugikeraku chichi haha wo 5 mireba tafutoku me ko mireba kanashiku megushi utsusemino yo no kotowari to 10 kaku sama ni ihikeru mono wo yo no hito no tatsuru koto-date chisa no hana 15 sakeru sakari ni hashikeyoshi sono tsuma no ko to asa yohi ni yemimi yemazu mo 20 uchi-nageki katarikemaku ha tokoshihe ni kaku shi mo arame ya ame tsuchi no 25 kami kotoyosete haruhanano sakari mo aramu to matashikemu toki no sakari wo 30 sakari-wite nagekasu to imo ga itsushika mo tsukahi mo komu to matasuramu 35 kokoro sabushiku minami fuki yuki ke hafurite Imidzu kaha ukabu mi nawa mo 40 yoru he nami Saburu sono ko ni himo no wo no i-tsugari ahite nihodori no 45 futari narabi-wi Nago no umi no oki wo fukamete sadohaseru kimi ga kokoro wo 50 sube mo subenasa! 4 = _ihitsugikeru_. 6, 8 To _tafutoku_ and _kanashiku_ (also to _sabushiku_, v. 36), add _nari_. 15 _chisa_ = _chisha_, lettuce. Wild salads of all kinds were much esteemed in ancient Japan. 15-36 describe the anxiety of the wife. 18 _ko_ = lady. 20 smiling or not, in all moods. 25, 26 her reliance on the gods. 31 This line is doubtful--sense is possible only by reading _sakari_ as = _hanare_ or _hanachi_. 37 _minami [kaze]_. 37-41 introductory to Saburu. 38 _yuki_, snow. _ke_ = _kihe_, disappear, melt. 44 _i-tsugari_ = _tsunagu_, _tsunagaru_. For _utsusemino_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k. 231 Kakemaku mo 1 aya ni kashikoshi sumerogi no kami no oho mi yo ni Tazhima Mori 5 Tokoyo ni watari ya hoko mochi mawide koshi tofu tokizhiku no kagu no ko no mi wo 10 kashikoku mo nokoshitamahere kuni mo se ni ohi-tachi sakaye haru sareba 15 hikoye moitsutsu hototogisu naku sa-tsuki ni ha hatsu hana wo yeda ni taworite 20 wotomera ni tsuto ni mo yarimi shirotaheno sode ni mo kokire ka-guhashimi 25 okite karashimi ayuru mi ha tama ni nukitsutsu te ni makite miredomo akazu 30 aki-dzukeba shigure no amefuri ashihikino yama no konure ha kurenawi ni 35 nihohi chiredomo tachibana no nareru sono mi ha hitateri ni iya migahoshiku 40 mi yuki furu fuyu ni itareba shimo okedomo sono ha mo karezu tokihanasu 45 iya sakahaye ni shikare koso kami no mi yo yori yoroshi-nabe kono tachibana wo 50 tokizhiku no kaku no ko no mi to nadzukekerashi mo! 8 _mawide_ = _mawiri-ide_. _koshi_ is past of _kuru_ used as auxiliary. 13 _se_ = _semaku_. _se ni_, closely = abundantly. 6 _hiko-ye_, twigs, lit. descendant-branches. 22 _tsuto_, _tsutsumi to_, bound or arranged as a gift. 24 _kokire_, _koki-ire_, lit. strip-put-in. The value here is somewhat uncertain, perhaps to strip off the flowers and set them on the sleeve in some way. 26 _karashi_, caus. of _karu_ wither. _mi_ here, as in 22, has an iterative force. 39 _hita-teri_, right dazzling. 52 _kaku_, thus, i.e. weathering all the seasons, but _kaku_ may be read _kagu_, fragrant, i.e. pleasing all the year through, hence by a word-play the appropriateness of the term _ka-guhashimi_ (25). For _shirotaheno_, _ashihikino_, _tokihanasu_ see List m. k. 232 Niha no hana wo mite yomeru uta. Ohokimi no 1 toho no Mikado to makitamafu tsukasa no manima mi yuki furu 5 Koshi ni kudariki aratamano toshi no itsu tose shikitaheno ta-makura makazu 10 himo tokazu marone wo sureba ifusemi to kokoro nagusa ni nadeshiko wo 15 yado ni maki-ohoshi natsu no no no sa-yuri hiki uwete saku hana wo idemiru goto ni 20 nadeshiko ga sono hana-dzuma ni sa yuri-bana yuri mo ahamu to nagusamura 25 kokoro shinakuba amazakaru hina ni hito hi mo arubeku mo aru ya! Nadeshiko ga 1 hana miru goto ni wotomera ga yemahi no nihohi omohoyuru ka mo? 5 2 _to_ = _nite_. 3, 4 in execution of service imposed upon me. 8 _tose_ = _toshi he_, passage of years. 9 must be read as m. k. of _makura_. 2 _maro-ne_ = _hitori-ne_. 13 _to_, supply _naru_. 14 _nagusamu_. 16 _maki-ohoshi_ = sow or plant, let grow. 17 _no no no_, the second _no_ = _nu_, moor. 18 _sa-yuri_, the _sa_ of _sa tsuki_--vigorously growing (_sa nahe_), lily of the fifth month. 24 Here _yuri_ = _yori_ = _nochi_. For _aratamano_, _shikitaheno_, _amazakaru_ see List m. k. 233 Ohokimi no 1 maki no manimani tori-mochite tsukafuru kuni no toshi no uchi no 5 koto katane mochi tamahokono michi ni ide-tachi ihane fumi yama koye nu yuki 10 miyako he mawishi waga se wo aratamano toshi yuki-kaheri tsuki kasane 15 minu hi sa-manemi kofuru sora yasuku shi araneba hototogisu ki naku sa-dzuki no 20 ayame-gusa yomogi kadzura ki saka mi-dzuki asobi naguredo Imidzu kaha 25 yuki ke afurite yuku midzu no iya mashi ni nomi tadzu ga naku Nagoye no suge no 30 nemokoro ni omohi musuhore nageki tsutsu aga matsu kimi ga koto wohari 35 kaheri makarite natsu no nu no sa yuri no hana no hana wemi ni nifubu ni wemite 40 ahashitaru kefu wo hazhimete kagaminasu kaku shi tsune mimu omokaharisezu. 45 6 _katane_, _katanu_ is to settle, arrange, conclude, &c. 10 The syntax here is obscure. 13, 14, 15 lit. fresh years came and went--the months summed up.… 19 _hototogisu ki naku_ is epithetical of _sa-tsuki_. 22 Error for _yanagi_? 25-30 are introductory to _nemokoro_. 41 = _ahi-tamahi_. 44 _kaku shi tsune_ = just as now so always. 45 _omokahari sezu_, without change of face, i.e. keeping health and youth. For _tamahokono_, _aratamano_, _kagaminasu_ see List m. k. 234 Amage no kumo wo mite yomeru uta. Sumerogi no 1 shikimasu kuni no ame no shita yo mo no michi ni ha uma no tsume 5 i-tsukusu kihami funa no he no i-hatsuru made ni inishihe yo ima no wotsutsu ni 10 yorodzu tsuki matsuru tsukasa to tsukuritaru sono nari-hahi wo ame furazu 15 hi no kasanareba uwe shita mo makishi hatake mo asa goto ni shibomi kare-yuku 20 so wo mireba kokoro wo itami midori-ko no chi kofu ga gotoku amatsumidzu 25 afugite so matsu ashihikino yama no tawori ni kono miyuru ama no shira kumo 30 watatsumi no okitsu miya he ni tachi-watari tonogumori ahite ame mo tamahane. 35 4 _yo mo_, four faces or quarters, everywhere. 10 _wotsutsu_ = _utsutsu_. 11 _tsuki_ = tribute, tax. 28 _tawori_, summit. For _amatsumidzu_ (used here in double sense), _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 235 Tanabata no uta. Amaterasu 1 kami no mi yo yori Yasu no kaha naga ni hedatete shika hitachi 5 sode furi kahashi iki no wo ni nagekasu kora watari mori fune mo maukezu 10 hashi dani mo watashite araba sono he yu mo i-yuki watarashi tadzusahari 15 unagakeri-wite omohoshiki koto mo katarahi nagusamuru kokoro ha aramu wo 20 nani shi ka mo aki nishi araneba kototohi no tomoshikikora utsusemi no 25 yo no hito ware mo koko wo shi mo aya ni kusushimi yuki kaharu toshi no ha goto ni 30 ama no hara furi-sake mitsutsu ihi-tsugi ni sure. 8 _kora_ is an honour-plural, the Webster woman. 13 _sono he yu_ = _sono uhe yori_, here = from that side, the other side where the Herdman is. 26 I take _ware_ to refer to Yakamochi. 33 _sure_ for _koso sure_. MAKI XIX, KAMI 236 Ma-shirafu no taka wo yomeru uta. Ashihikino 1 yama saka koyete yuki kaharu toshi no wo nagaku shinazakaru 5 Koshi ni shi sumeba ohokimi no shikimasu kuni ha miyako wo mo koko mo oyazhi to 10 kokoro ni ha omofu mono kara katari-sake misakuru hito me tomoshimi to 15 omohi shi shigeshi soko yuwe ni kokoro nagu ya to aki-dzukeba hagi saki-nihofu 20 Ihase nu ni uma tagi-yukite wochi kochi ni tori fumi-tate shiranuri no 25 wo-suzu mo yura ni ahase-yari furi-sake mitsutsu ikitohoru kokoro no uchi wo 30 omohi-nobe ureshibi nagara makuradzuku tsuma ya no uchi ni to-gura yuhi 35 suwete so aga kafu mashirafu no taka! 13 _katari-sake_, utter, give expression to conversation; _misake_, send forth glance, i.e. look at, perceive. 22 _uma tagi-yukite_, _tagu_ (_taguru_) is to draw (rope, cord, &c.). 27 _ahase-yari_ is taken as referring to _wo-suzu_. 29 See N. I. 241, the _uta_. 37 _ma-shirafu_, shining, white-mottled. For _makuradzuku_ see List m. k. 237 U tsu kafu uta. Aratamano 1 toshi yuki kahari haru sareba hana saki nihofu ashihikino 5 yama shita doyomi ochi tagichi nagaru Sakita no kaha no se ni ayu ko sa-bashiri 10 shima tsu tori u-kahi tomo nabe kagari sashi nadzusahi yukeba wagimoko ga 15 katami gatera to kurenawi no ya shiho ni somete okosetaru koromo no suso mo 20 tohorite nurenu. 13 _kagari sashi_, place torch-holders = prepare or light decoy-flares. 14 _nami-tsu[mori]-safu_. 16 _gatera to_ = here, by way of parting gift or souvenir. For _aratamano_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 238 Yo no tsune no naki koto no uta. Ame tsuchi no 1 tohoki hazhime yo yo no naka ha tsune naki mono to katari tsuki 5 nagarahe kitari ama no hara furi-sake mireba teru tsuki mo michi kakeshikeri 10 ashihikino yama no konure mo haru sareba hana saki nihohi aki tsukeba 15 tsuyu shimo ohite kaze mazhiri momiji chirikeri utsusemi mo kaku nomi narashi 20 kurenawi no iro mo utsurohi nubatamano kuro kami kahari asa no wemi 25 yufube kaharahi fuku kaze no miyenu ga gotoku yuku midzu no tomaranu gotoku 30 tsune mo naku utsurofu mireba nihatadzumi nagaruru namida todome kanetsu mo. 35 16 _ohite_ = be or lie on. 31 impermanent. For _ashihikino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 239 Masurawo no na wo furufu wo shitafu uta. Chichinomino 1 chichi no mikoto hahasobano haha no mikoto ohoroka ni 5 kokoro tsukushite omofuramu sono ko nare ya mo masurawo ya munashiku arubeki 10 adzusa yumi suwe-furi-okoshi nagu ya mochi chi hiro i-watashi tsurugi-tachi 15 koshi ni tori-haki ashihikino yatsuwo fumi-koye sashi makuru kokoro sayarazu 20 nochi no yo no katari-tsugibeku na wo tatsubeshi mo. _furufu_, lit. to brandish, here to display. 1 The line is a sort of phonetic m. k. of _chichi_, father; _chichi no mi_ is the fruit of Ginkgo biloba (the maiden-hair tree). So _hahaso-ba_ (leaf of Quercus dentata) is a phonetic m. k. of _haha_. 8 _nare_ = _koso nare_, _ya_ = _ya ha_ (= Lat. _num_). 10 Read as _munaskiku arubeki ya_. 19 = _ninzeraruru_. 20 _sayarazu_ = _sawarazu_ (not stopped from executing duty). For _ashihikino_ see List m. k. 240 Hototogisu mata toki no hana wo yomeru uta. Toki goto ni 1 iya medzurashiku yachi kusa ni kusa ki hana saki naku tori no 5 kowe mo kaharafu mimi ni kiki me ni miru goto ni uchi-nageki shinaye urabure 10 shinubitsutsu arikuru hashi ni ko no kure no u tsuki shi tateba yo-gomori ni 15 naku hototogisu inishihe yo katari tsugitsuru uguhisu no utsushi ma-ko ka mo 20 ayame-gusa hana tachibana wo wotomera ga tama nuku made ni akanesasu 25 hiru ha shimerani ashihikino yatsu wo tobikoye nubatamano yoru ha sugara ni 30 akatoki no tsuki ni mukahite yuki-kaheri naki toyomuredo ikade akitaramu! 35 3 _ya chi_, 8,000--i.e. all kinds of. 9, 10, 11, 12 … seem to mean sighing, yielding, reflecting (or melancholy), and pensive while vying … but I prefer the whole sense as given in my translation--reading _arisofu_ for _arikuru_, of which I can make nothing. 20 _ma-ko_, true child, progeny; or _mi-ko_, fair progeny. 28 _yatsu wo_, see 239. 31 _akatoki_ = _akatsuki_. For _akanesasu_, _ashihikino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 241 Me ga Miyako ni imasu haha no mikoto ni okuramu tame ni atsuraherayete yomeru uta. Hototogisu 1 ki-naku sa-tsuki ni saki-nihofu hana tachibana no ka-guhashiki 5 oya no mikoto asa yohi ni kikanu hi maneku amazakaru hina ni shi woreba 10 ashihikino yama no tawori ni tatsu kumo wo yoso nomi mitsutsu nageku sora 15 yasukeku naku ni omofu sora kurushiki mono wo Nago no ama no kadzukitoru chifu 20 shiratamano migahoshi mi omowa tada mukahi mimu toki made ha matsu kahe no 25 sakaye imasane tafutoki aga kimi. 1-4 are epithetical of 5. 25 _kahe_, an old word for a species of live oak, some say Japanese yew, Torreya nucifera. For _amazakaru_, _ashihikino_, _shiratamano_ see List m. k. 242 U tsuki no mika no hi Yechizen Hangwan Ohotomo no Sukune Ikenushi ni okureru hototogisu no uta kankyu no omohi ni tahezute omohi wo noburu hito uta. Waga seko to 1 te tadzusaharite ake kureba ide tachi mukahi yufu sareba 5 furi sake mitsutsu omohi-nobe mi-nagishi yama yatsu wo ni ha kasumi tanabiki 10 tani he ni ha tsubaki hana saki ura-kanashi haru no sugureba hototogisu 15 iya shiki nakinu hitori nomi kikeba sabushi mo kimi to are hedatete kofuru 20 Tonami yama tobi koye-yukite ake tataba matsu no sayeda ni yufu saraba 25 tsuki ni mukahite ayame-gusa tama nuku made ni naki-doyome yasu-i shi nasazu 30 kimi wo nayamase. 1 _seko_ is Ikenushi. 8 = _mi nagusamishi_. 18 _ura-kanashi_, deeply _kanashi_, i.e. deeply moved here to joy, not grief. 19 _kimi_ is Ikenushi. 20 The sentence ends with _kofuru_. The next sentence ends with _nayamase_ (31), of which the logical subject is, _hototogisu_, understood. 243 Hototogisu wo yomeru uta. Haru sugite 1 natsu ki-mukaheba ashihikino yama yobi-doyome sayo naka ni 5 naku hototogisu hatsu kowe wo kikeba natsukashi ayame-gusa hana tachibana wo 10 nuki mazhihe kadzuraku made ni sato-toyome naki-wataredomo naho shi shinubayu. 15 15 _shinubayu_ = _shinubayuru_. 244 Yamabuki wo yomeru uta. Utsusemi ha 1 kohi wo shigemi to haru makete omohi-shigekuba hiki-yojite 5 wori mo worazu mo miru goto ni kokoro nagimu to shige yama no tani he ni ofuru 10 yamabuki wo yado ni hiki-uwete asa tsuyu ni nihoheru hana wo miru goto ni 15 omohi ha yamazu kohi shi shigeshi mo. 8 _nagimu_ (_nagu_) = _nagusamamu_. 16 [love] thoughts. 245 Fuse no midzu-umi ni asobite yomeru uta. Omofu dochi 1 masurawo no ko no konokureno shigeki omohi wo mi akirame 5 kokoro yaramu to Fuse no umi ni wo-bune tsuraname ma-kai kake i-yuki megureba 10 Wofu no ura ni kasumi tanabiki Taruhime ni fujinami sakite hama kiyoku 15 shiranami sawaki shikushiku ni kohi ha masaredo kefu nomi ni akitarame ya mo 20 kaku shi koso iya toshi no ha ni haruhanano shigeki sakari ni aki no ha no 25 nihoheru toki ni ari-gayohi mitsutsu shinubame kono Fuse no umi wo. 8 Epithetical of _shigeki_. 28 _shinubame_, we will surely take pleasure in, supply _koso_. For _konokureno_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k. 246 Yechizen Hanguwan … Ikenushi ni u wo okureru uta. Amazakaru 1 hina to shi areba soko koko mo oyazhi kokoro so ihezakari 5 toshi no henureba utsusemi ha mono ’mohi shigeshi soko yuwe ni. kokoro nagusa ni 10 hototogisu naku hatsu kowe wo tachibana no tama ni ahenuki kadsurakite 15 asobaku yoshi mo masurawo wo tomonahe tachite Shikura kaha nadzusahi nobori 20 hirase ni ha sade sashi-watashi hayase ni ha u wo kadzuketsutsu tsuki ni hi ni 25 shika shi asobane hashiki waga seko. 3 _soko koko_, there or here, everywhere. 17 to end refer more particularly to Ikenushi. 26 Note the precative _ne_. 27 _waga seko_ is Ikenushi. For _amazakaru_ see List m. k. 247 Hototogisu mata fuji no hana wo yomeru uta. Momo no hana 1 kurenawi iro ni nihohitaru omowa no uchi ni awo-yagi no 5 kuhashi mayone wo wemi magari asa kage mitsutsu wotomera ga te ni tori-motaru 10 masokagami Futagami yama ni konokureno shigeki tani he wo yobi-toyome 15 asa tobi-watari yufu dzuku-yo kasokeki nu he ni harobaro ni naku hototogisu 20 tachi-kuku to ha furi ni chirasu fujinami no hana natsukashimi hiki yojite 25 sode ni kokiretsu shimaba shimu to mo. 1 _momo_, peach. 1-11 are introductory to _futa_ of Futakami. From _futa_ backwards to _momo_ a literal translation would be good English--a capital instance of the way in which the order of words in Japanese permits of a telling climax. 5 _awo yanagi_. 6 _mayone_ = _mayu_, eyebrow. 7 _wemi magari_, smile-arch, smile-curve. 13 _ko_ is _ki_, tree, bush; _kure_, shadow or gloom. 17 _yufudzuku-yo_, evening-moonlight-night. 18 _kasokeki_, shadowy, dim. 19 _harobaro_, at a distance, far. 21 _tachi-kuku_, dart in and out. 22 _ha furi_, wing-shake. 26 _kokire_ = _mushiri-ire_, take off (the blossoms) and put in. 27 _shimaba shimu_ = _somaba somu_. 248 Hironaha ni okureru hototogisu no urami no uta. Koko ni shite 1 sogahi ni miyuru waga seko ga kaki tsu no tani ni ake sareba 5 hari no sa-yeda ni yufu sareba fuji no shigemi ni harobaro ni naku hototogisu 10 waga yado no uwe ki tachibana hana ni chiru toki wo matashimi ki nakanaku 15 soko ha uramizu shikaredomo tani kata-dzukite ihe-woreru kimi ga kikitsutsu 20 tsuge naku mo ushi! 14 I read _matashimi_ as = _imadashi_. 21 _tsuge_ I take as referring to the cuckoo who does not with his song herald the approach of summer for the poet. 249 Hototogisu wo yomeru uta. Tani chikaku 1 ihe ha woredomo ko-dakakute sato ha aredomo hototogisu 5 imada ki nakazu naku kowe wo kikamakuhori to ashita ni ha kado ni idetachi 10 yufube ni ha tani wo mi-watashi kofuredomo hito kowe dani mo imada kikoyezu. 15 MAKI XIX, NAKA 250 Wotome haka no uta ni ohite nazorafu uta. Inishihe no 1 arikeru waza wo kusuhashiki koto to ihitsugu Chinu wotoko 5 Unahi wotoko no utsusemino na wo arasofu to tamakiharu inochi wo sutete 10 ahi tomo ni tsuma-dohi shikeru wotomera ga kikeba kanashisa haruhanano 15 nihohe sakayete akinohano nihohi ni tereru atara mi no sakari wo sura ni 20 masurawo no koto itohoshimi chichi haha ni mawoshi wakarete ihe-zakari 25 umi he ni detachi asa yohi ni michi kuru shiho no yahe nami ni nabiku tamamo no 30 fushi no ma no woshiki inochi wo tsuyushimono sugimashi ni kere okutsuki wo 35 koko to sadamete nochi no yo no kiki tsugu hito mo iya toho ni shinubi ni seyo to 40 tsuge wo-kushi shi ga sashikerashi ohite nabikeru. 3 _kusuhashiki_ = _kusushi_. 1-12 relate to the wooers; 13, 14 are interjectional, expressing pity for the girl’s fate. 13, 14 _wotomera ga [koto wo] kikeba_. 15-20 describe her beauty, &c. 19, 20 though in the flower of her age; 21-34 her despair and death; 35 to end, her choice of a tomb-place, and the miraculous growth from the comb wherewith she marked the spot, that her memory might endure. For _utsusemino_, _tamakiharu_, _haruhanano_, _akinohano_, _tsuyushimono_ see List m. k. 251 Kanashimi uta. Ametsuchi no 1 hazhime no toki yo utsusomino yaso tomo no wo ha ohokimi ni 5 matsurofu mono to sadametaru tsukasa nishi areba ohokimi no mikoto kashikomi 10 hina-zakaru kuni wo osamu to ashihikino yama kaha henari kaze kumo ni 15 koto ha kayohedo tada ni ahanu hi no kasanareba omohi kohi ikidzuki woru ni 20 tamahokono michi kuru hito no tsute koto ni are ni kataraku hashikiyoshi 25 kimi ha konogoro urasabite nagekahi imasu yo no naka no ukeku tsurakeku 30 saku hana mo toki ni utsurofu utsusemi mo tsune naku arikeri tarachineno 35 mi haha no mikoto nani shi ka mo toki shi ha aramu wo masokagami miredomo akazu 40 tamanowono woshiki sakari ni tatsukirino usenuru gotoku tamamonasu 45 nabiki koi-fushi yuku midzu no todome kaneki to taha-koto ya hito no ihitsuru 50 oyodzure ka hito no tsugetsuru adzusayumi tsuma[biku] yo ’to toho ’to ni mo 55 kikeba kanashimi niha tadzumi nagaruru namida todome kanetsu mo! Yo no naka no 1 tsune naki koto ha shiruramu wo kokoro tsukusuna masurawo ni shite! 5 1-10 in praise of the Mikado; 11-24 the poet’s seclusion in his frontier government. 15 _kaze kumo_, wind and clouds, regarded as bearers of tidings. 25-43 the tidings from City-Royal; 39, 40 see note 2, translation; 49 to end, his grief. The envoy is an exhortation to bear the ills of this fleeting world as a leal man should. For _utsusomino_, _ashihikino_, _tamahokono_, _tarachineno_, _masokagami_, _tamanowono_, _tatsukirino_, _tamamonasu_ see List m. k. 252 Miyako yori okoseru uta. Hatatsumi no 1 kami no mikoto no mi kushige ni takuhahi okite itsuku tofu 5 tama ni masarite omoherishi aga ko ni ha aredo utsusemino yo no kotowari to 10 masurawono hiki no manimani shinazakaru Koshi ji wo sashite hafutsutano 15 wakare nishi yori okitsunami towomu mayo-biki ohobuneno yukura yukura ni 20 omokage ni motona miyetsutsu kaku kohiba oi-dzuku aga mi kedashi ahemu ka mo! 25 17-20 must be read with _omokage_, somewhat thus--_ohobune no_ | _yukura yukura ni_ | _okitsu nami_ | _towomu mayobiki_ | _omokage ni_ |--the syntax is loose: _towomu_ = _tawamu_, the m. k. _okitsunami_ applies to _towomu_. 25 _kedashi_ is here almost ‘doubtfully’; _ahemu_ = _tahemu_. For _utsusemino_, _shinazakaru_, _okitsunami_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k. 253 Ametsuchi no 1 kami ha nakare ya utsukushiki aga tsuma sakaru hikaru-kami 5 Narihata wotome te tadzusahi tomo ni aramu to omohishi ni kokoro tagahinu 10 ihamu sube semu sube shirani yufu tasuki kata ni tori-kake shitsu nusa wo 15 te ni tori-mochite na sake so to ware ha nomeredo makite neshi imo ga tamoto ha 20 kumo ni tanabiku. 2 _nakare_, supply _koso_ (_naku are_). 5 m. k. of _nari_ (Narihata). 9 _omohishi_: here, as often, the relative form is used instead of the predicative. 18 _nomeredo_ = _nomedo_ (_inoru_). 254 Tempyô itsutose to ifu toshi Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru uta. Soramitsu 1 Yamato no kuni awoniyoshi Nara no miyako yu oshiteru 5 Naniha ni kudari Suminoye no mi tsu ni funa nori tada watari hi no iru kuni ni 10 tsukahasaru waga se no kimi wo kakemaku no yuyushiki kashikoki Suminoye no 15 aga oho mi kami funa no he ni ushi-haki imashi funa domo ni mi tatashi-mashite 20 sashi-yoramu iso no saki-zaki kogi-hatemu tomari tomari ni araki kaze 25 nami ni ahasezu tahirakeku wite kaherimase moto no mikado ni. For _soramitsu_, _awoniyoshi_, _oshiteru_ see List m. k. 255 Miyako ni mawi-noboru michi nite koto ni tsuke arakazhime yomeru toyo no agari ni haberite mikotonorite uketamaharu uta. Akitsushima 1 Yamato no kuni wo ama kumo ni iha fune ukabe tomo ni he ni 5 ma-kai shizhi nuki i-kogitsutsu kuni-mi shi seshite amori-mashi harahi tahirage 10 chiyo kasane iya tsugitsugi ni shirashikuru ama no hitsugi to kamu nagara 15 waga ohokimi no ame no shita wosame tamaheba mononofuno yaso tomo no wo wo 20 nade-tamahi totonohe-tamahi wosu kuni no yomo no hito wo mo abusahazu 25 megumi-tamaheba inishihe yo nakarishi shirushi tabi maneku mawoshi-tamahinu 30 te udakite kotonaki mi yo to ametsuchi tsuki to tomo ni yorodzu yo ni 35 shirushi tsukamu so yasumishishi waga ohokimi aki no hana shi ga iroiro ni 40 meshi-tamahi akirame-tamahi saka mi-dzuki sakayeru kefu no aya ni tafutosa. 45 39 I take _aki no hana_ to refer to the season merely. For _akitsushima_, _mononofuno_, _yasumishishi_ see List m. k. MAKI XIX, SHIMO 256 Hiroki yotsu no kurawi kamitsu shina (jiushii jô) Koma no Asomi Fukushima ni mikotonorishite Naniha ni tsukahashi ohomiki sakana wo Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi Fujihara no Asomi Kiyokaha-ra ni tamaheru ohomi-uta. Soramitsu 1 Yamato no kuni ha midzu no he ha tsuchi yuku gotoku funa no he ha 5 toko ni woru goto ohokami no ihaheru kuni so yotsu no fune funa no he narabe 10 tahirakeku haya watarite kite kaheri koto mawosamu hi ni ahi nomamu ki so kono toyomiki ha. 15 3 _midzu no he_, _midzu no uhe_, i.e. on the sea. 5 _funa no he_, _funa no uhe_, i.e. on shipboard. 10 _funa no he_, prow. 15 _toyo-mi-ki_ = rich-royal-_sakè_. For _soramitsu_ see List m. k. 257 Mikotonori wo uketamaharu ga tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta. Ashihikino 1 yatsuwo no uhe no tsuganokino iya tsugitsugi ni matsuganeno 5 tayuru koto naku awoniyoshi Nara no miyako ni yorodzu yo ni kuni shirasamu to 10 yasumishishi waga ohokimi no kamu nagara omohoshimeshite toyo no agari 15 mesu kefu no hi ha mononofuno yasotomo no wo no Shima yama ni akaru tachibana 20 udzu ni sashi himo toki sakete chitose hoki hosaki-toyomoshi werawera ni 25 tsukahematsuru wo miru ga tafutosa. 1-13 Praise of the Mikado. 14 to end, appeal to the loyalty of those invited to the Presence. 23, 24 _hoki_, _hosaki_ (_hogi_, _hosagi_) = _ihafu_. For _ashihikino_, _tsuganokino_, _matsuganeno_, _awoniyoshi_, _yasumishishi_, _mononofuno_ see List m. k. MAKI XX, KAMI 258 [Tempyô shôhô shichi nen] kisaragi nanuka no hi Sagamu no kuni no Sakimori Kotori tsukahi kami hiroki itsutsu no kurawi no shimotsu shina Fujihara no Asomi Sukunamaro ga tatematsureru uta no kadzu yatsu tada tsutanaki uta itsutsu ha kore wo agezu. Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo itamite yomeru uta. Sumerogi no 1 toho no mikado to shiranuhi Tsukushi no kuni ha ata mamoru 5 osahe no ki so to kikoshiwosu yomo no kuni ni ha hito saha ni michi ni ha aredo 10 toriganaku Adzuma wonoko ha ide mukahi kaheri-misezute isamitaru 15 takeki ikusa to negitamahi make no manimani tarachineno haha ga mekarete 20 wakakusano tsuma wo makazu aratamano tsuki hi yomitsutsu ashigachiru 25 Naniha no mi tsu ni ohobune ni ma-kai shizhi nuki asa nagi ni kako totonohe 30 yufu shiho ni kaji hiki wori adomohite kogi yuku kimi ha nami no ma wo 35 i-yuki sa-kukumi masakiku mo hayaku itarite ohokimi no mikoto no manima 40 masurawono kokoro wo mochite ari-meguri koto shi woharaba tsutsumahazu 45 kaheri-kimasu to ihahihe wo toko he ni suwete shirotaheno sode wori-kaheshi 50 nubatamano kurokami shikite nagaki ke wo machi ka mo kohimu hashiki tsumara ha. 55 Argument (_dai_), _sakamori_ (_sakahi mamori_), garrison soldier or warrior, frontier defence. 6 _osahe no ki_, defensive fort = garrison, military post. 13 go forth to meet, i.e. the enemy. 17 _negi_ = _negirafu_, seems to mean to thank, recompense, reward. 25 A sort of m. k. of Naniha. 53 _nagaki ki-he_. For _toriganaku_, _tarachineno_, _wakakusano_, _aratamano_, _ashigachiru_, _masurawono_, _shirotaheno_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k. 259 Omohi wo noburu uta. Sumerogi no 1 tohoki mi yo ni mo oshiteru Naniha no kuni ni ame no shita 5 shirashimeshiki to ima no yo ni tayezu ihitsutsu kakemaku mo aya ni kashikoshi 10 kamu nagara wago ohokimi no uchinabiku haru no hazhime ha yachi kusa ni 15 hana saki nihohi yama mireba mi no tomoshiku kaha mireba mi no sayakeku 20 mono goto ni sakayuru toki to meshi tamahi akirame-tamahi shikimaseru 25 Naniha no miya ha kikoshimesu yomo no kuni yori tatematsuru mi-tsuki no fune ha 30 Horiye yori miwo-biki shi-tsutsu asa nagi ni kaji hiki nobori yufu shiho ni 35 sawo sashi-kudari ajimura no sawaki kihohite hama ni idete una-hara mireba 40 shiranami no yahe woru ga uhe ni ama wo-bune harara ni ukite oho-mi-ke 45 tsukahematsuru to wochi-kochi ni isari-tsurikeri sokidaku mo ogironaki ka mo 50 kokibaku mo yutakeki ka mo koko mireba ubeshi kami yo yu hazhimekerashi wo. 55 50 _ogironaki_, a doubtful word--vast, boundless. 52 _yutakeki_, abundant, prosperous. For _oshiteru_ see List m. k. 260 Ashigara no 1 mi saka tamahari kaheri-mizu are ha kuye-yuku arashi-wo mo 5 tashi ya habakaru Fuha no seki kuyete wa ha yuku muma no tsume Tsukushi no saki ni 10 chimari wite are ha ihahamu moromoro ha sakeku to mawosu kaheri-ku made ni. 15 2 _ta-mahari_, _ta_ is intensitive (as in _ta-motohori_). This lay is in the dialect affected by officials in the Adzuma (Eastland). 4 _kuye_ = _koye_. 5 _arashi-wo_, vir ferox, fortis (_masurawo_). 5, 6 Descriptive of Fuha no seki. 8 = _tachi yo_, &c. 10 This line is epithetical of _tsuku_ (stamp, as hoofs do); part of place-name, Tsukushi. 11 _chimari_ = _tomari_. MAKI XX, NAKA 261 Sakimori no kokoro ni narite omohi wo nobite yomeru uta. Ohokimi no 1 mikoto kashikomi tsuma wakare kanashiku ha aredo masurawono 5 kokoro furi-okoshi tori-yosohi kado-de ha sureba tarachineno haha ha kaki-nade 10 wakakusano tsuma ha tori-tsuki tahirakeku ware ha ihahamu masakikute 15 haya kaheri-ko to ma-sode mochi namida wo nogohi musebitsutsu koto-dohi sureba 20 muratorino ide-tachi-kate ni todokohori kaheri-mishitsutsu iya toho ni 25 kuni wo ki-hanare iya taka ni yama wo koye-sugi ashigachiru Naniha ni ki-wite 30 yufu shiho ni fune wo ukesuwe asa-nagi ni he muke kogamu to samorafu 35 waga woru toki ni haru kasumi shima-mi ni tachite tadzuganeno kanashiku nakeba 40 haro-baro ni ihe wo omohi-de ohi so-ya no soyo to naru made nageki tsuru ga mo. 45 18 _nogohi_ = _nuguhi_. 43 _so-ya_, war-arrows, as distinct from hunting-arrows. 44 _soyo_, noise of rustling--is there a quibble here?--_soya_, _soyo_, one fears there is. For _masurawono_, _tarachineno_, _wakakusano_, _muratorino_, _ashigachiru_, _tadzuganeno_ see List m. k. 262 Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo noburu uta. Ohokimi no 1 make no manimani saki-mori ni waga tachi-kureba hahasobano 5 haha no mikoto ha mi mo no suso tsumi-age kaki-nade chichinomino chichi no mikoto ha 10 takudzununo shirahige no uhe yu namida tari nageki notabaku kako zhi mono 15 tada hitori shite asa-to-de no kanashiki aga ko aratamano toshi no wo nagaku 20 ahi-mizu ha kohishiku arubeshi kefu dani mo koto-tohi semu to woshimitsutsu 25 kanashibi imase wakakusano tsuma mo kodomo mo wochi kochi ni saha ni kakumi wi 30 harutorino kowe no samayohi shirotaheno sode naki nurashi tadzusahari 35 wakare kate ni to hiki-todome shitahishi mono wo ohokimino mikoto kashikomi 40 tamahokono michi ni ide-tachi woka no saki i-tamuru goto ni yorodzu tabi 45 kaheri-mi shitsutsu harobaro ni wakare shi kureba omofu sora yasuku mo arazu 50 kofuru sora kurushiki mono wo utsusemino yo no hito nareba tamakiharu 55 inochi mo shirazu unahara no kashikoki michi wo shima-dzutahi i-kogi watarite 60 ari-meguri waga kuru made ni tahirakeku oya ha imasane tsutsumi-naku 65 tsuma ha matase to Suminoye no aga sume kami ni nusa matsuri inori maushite 70 Naniha tsu ni fune wo ukesuwe yaso ka nuki kako totonohete asabiraki 75 wa ha kogi-denu to ihe ni tsuge koso. 5, 6 sound-play, _hahaso-ba_, _haha_. _hahaso_ = Quercus dentata. 9, 10 sound-play, _chichi no mi_, _chichi no mi[koto]_. _chichi no ki_ = _ichô_ = Ginkgo biloba (maiden-hair tree). 11 _takudzunu_ is m. k. of _shira[hige]_. 15 _kako_ = _shika_ (_no_) _ko_. 44 _i-tamuru_ = _i-tamotohoru_. 73 _ka_ = _kaji_. For _chichinomino_, _takudzununo_, _aratamano_, _wakakusano_, _harutorino_, _shirotaheno_, _ohokimino_, _tamahokono_, _utsusemino_, _tamakiharu_ see List m. k. MAKI XX, SHIMO 263 Yagara wo satosu uta. Hisakatano 1 ama no to hiraki; Takachiho no take ni amorishi Sumerogi no 5 kami no mi yo yori hazhi-yumi wo tanigiri motashi makagoya wo tabasami sohete 10 Ohokume no masuratake-wo wo saki ni tate yuki tori-ohose yama kaha wo 15 iha-ne sakumite fumi tohori kuni-magi shitsutsu chihayaburu kami wo kotomuke 20 matsurohanu hito wo mo yahashi haki-kiyome tsukahematsurite Akitsushima 25 Yamato no kuni no Kashibara no Unebi no miya ni miya-bashira futoshiritatete 30 ame no shita shirashimeshikeru Sumerogi no ama no hitsugi to tsugite kuru 35 kimi no miyo miyo kakusahanu akaki kokoro wo sumera he ni kihame tsukushite 40 tsukahekuru oya no tsukasa to kotodatete sadzuke-tamaheru umi no ko no 45 iya tsugitsugi ni miru hito no katari tsugitete kiku hito no kagami ni semu wo 50 atarashiki kiyoki sono na so ohoroka ni kokoro omohite muna koto no 55 oya no na tatsuna Ohotomo no uji to na ni oheru masurawo no tomo. 8 _ta-nigiri_, _ta_ is emphatic. 18 _kuni-magi_ appears to mean, opening the country. 20 _kotomuke_. 22 _yahashi_, quell. 39 _he_ = _kata_. 45 _umi no ko_, progeny, descendants. 48 Note the rare form _tsugitete_ (_tsugitsutsu_). 53 Seems to = _ohohoshiku_, with _omofu_, treat lightly. 55 _muna koto_ = _munashiki kotoba_. 56 _oya no na wo tatsuna_ = expose not the family name. For _hisakatano_, _chihayaburu_, _Akitsushima_ see List m. k. 264 Mi tose to ifu toshi mutsuki no tsukitachi no hi Inaba no kuni no matsurigoto-tono nite tsukasa hitora wo ahesuru no utage no uta hitotsu ohari no mizhika uta. Aratashiki 1 toshi no hazhime no hatsu haru no kefu furu yuki no iya shige yogoto. 5 Kozhiki uta hitotsu (K. App. VI) Yachihoko no 1 kami no mikoto ya a ga ohokuni nushi koso ha wo no imaseba 5 uchi-miru shima no sakizaki kaki-miru iso no saki ochizu wakakusano 10 tsuma motaserame a ha mo yo me nishi areba na okite wa ha nashi 15 na okite tsuma ha nashi ayakaki no fuhaya ga shita ni mushibusuma 20 nikoya ga shita ni takubusuma sayagu ga shita ni awayuki no wakayaru mune wo 25 takudzunu no shiroki tadamuki so-dataki tataki managari matamade 30 tamada sashimake momonaga ni i wo shi nase toyomiki tatematourase. 35 18 _karuku_, _nikoyaka ni_. 19 A warm _fusuma_--bed-cover or wadded bed-gown. 21 = _nagoyaka_ (_naru mono no_) _shita ni_, under something soft. 22 = _fusuma_ made of _taku_ (Broussonetia) cloth. 23 _sayagu_, rustle, like leaves in the wind. 24 foam-snow, soft snow that falls in spring. 25 _wakayaru_, perhaps = young. 27 _tadamuki_ = _ude_, arm. 29 _managari_, interlacingly. 33 _i_, sleep. Nihongi uta hitotsu (under year A.D. 513 ed. Ihida) Yashima kuni 1 tsuma maki-kanete haruhino Kasuga no kuni ni kuhashi me wo 5 ari to kikite yoroshi me wo ari to kikite makisaku hi no itato wo 10 oshi-hiraki ware irimashi ato tori tsuma tori shite makura tori 15 tsuma tori shite imo ga te wo ware ni makishi me waga te wo ba imo ni makishi me 20 masaki tsura tataki asahari shishikushiro umahi ne shi to ni nihatsutori 25 kake ha naku nari nutsutori kigishi ha toyomu hashikeku mo imada ihazute 30 aki ni keri wagimo! 13 on the heels of. 22 _asahari_ = _azanahari_, enlace or be enlaced with. _tataki_ = pat, beat softly and repeatedly. 29 _hashikeku_ seems to be connected with _hashi_, end. KOKINSHIU 1 Iso no kami furuki miyako no hototogisu kowe bakari koso mukashi narikeri. 2 Hana no chiru koto ya wabishiki harugasumi Tatsuta no yama no uguhisu no kowe. 3 Yuki no uchi ni haru ha ki nikeri uguhisu no kohoreru namida ima ya tokuramu. 4 Yo no naka ni tayete sakura no nakariseba haru no kokoro ha nodokekaramashi. 5 Utsusemino yo ni mo nitaru ka hanazakura saku to mishi ma ni katsu chiri nikeri. 6 Momijiba wo kaze ni makasete miru yori mo hakanaki mono ha inochi narikeri. 7 Hana chirasu kaze no yadori ha tare ka shiru ware ni oshiheyo yukite uramimu. 8 Harusame no furu ha namida ka sakurabana chiru wo woshimanu hito shi nakereba. 9 Haru kasumi tatsu wo misutete yuku kari ha hana naki sato ni sumi ya narayeru. HIYAKUNIN ITSUSHIYU 10 Kasasagi no wataseru hashi ni oku shimo no shiroki wo mireba yo so fuke nikeru. 11 Kimi ga tame haru no no ni idete wakana tsumu waga koromo-de ni yuki ha furitsutsu. 12 Hana sasofu arashi no niha no yuki narade furi-yuku mono ha wagami narikeri. 13 Wabinureba ima hata onazhi Naniha naru mi wo tsukushite mo awamu to so omofu. 14 Haru no yo no yume bakari naru tamakura ni kahi naku tatamu na koso woshikere. 15 Aki kaze ni tanabiku kumo no tahema yori more-idzuru tsuki no kage no sayakesa. 16 Aki no ta no kari ho no iho no toma wo arami waga koromo-de ha tsuyu ni nuretsutsu. 17 Haru sugite natsu ki nikerashi shirotaheno koromo hosu chifu Ama no Kaguyama. 18 Ashihikino yamadori no wo no shidari wo no naganagashi yo wo hitori ka mo nemu. 19 Tago no ura ni uchi-idete mireba shirotaheno Fuji no takane ni yuki ha furitsutsu. 20 Okuyama ni momiji fumi-wake naku shika no kowe kiku toki so aki ha kanashiki. 21 Ama no hara furisake mireba Kasuga naru Mikasa no yama ni ideshi tsuki ka mo. 22 Hana no iro ha utsuri nikerina itadzura ni wagami yo ni furu nagameseshi ma ni. 23 Tsukubane no mine yori otsuru Mina no kaha kohi so tsumorite fuchi to narinuru. TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI TEXT TRANSLITERATED INTRODUCTION Only three editions of the Taketori--apart from recent reprints--are known to me: one in two thin volumes, quaintly illustrated, block-printed in _hiragana_ with occasional _ji_ in cursive, probably an eighteenth-, possibly a seventeenth-century production; another, also in two volumes, _Taketori m. g. shô_ (notes), 1785, with commentary by Koyama no Tadashi; and lastly the elaborate edition of Tanaka Daishiu (died 1853), in six volumes[7], on which the present translation and most of the notes thereto are based. The text, no doubt, is more or less corrupt, and this circumstance, in part, explains the occasional roughness of style and the absence of proper articulation at the _juncturae_. The story of the Mikado’s suit and of the ascension to the moon is fairly free from these defects, and so also is the fictitious narrative, related by the sham hero of the second Quest, of his voyage to Hôrai. Up to the seventeenth century almost all books in Japan, with the exception of Buddhist and Chinese reprints, were manuscripts[8], and it is possible that the Taketori, like the Manyôshiu, was written in Chinese script[9], used more or less phonetically. The reading of this would often be traditional, and copyist errors would be frequent, especially in regard to cursive forms, a combination of sources of confusion that could not but be fruitful in corruptions, as has already been remarked in the case of the Manyôshiu. FOOTNOTES [7] In which not only Koyama’s work is made use of but also the notes of Keichiu (d. 1701) in his _Kasha_, and the suggestions of Daishiu’s master, Motowori, the Venerable of Suzu no ya--the House of the Horsebell--as he is termed in Daishiu’s preface and introductory letter. An estimate of Daishiu’s work will be found _infra_. [8] See Satow’s ‘Hist. of Printing’, _T. A. S. J._, vol. x. [9] According to Lange (_Einf. in d. Jap. Schrift_) the _Katakana_ syllabary did not come into use till towards the close of the eighth century, and the cursive syllabary (_hiragana_) was first used by Tsurayuki in his preface to the Kokinshiu (see below), in the beginning of the tenth century, the approximate date of the Taketori itself. TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI[10] MAKI I KAGUYAHIME OHITACHI Ima ha mukashi Taketori no Okina to ifu[11] mono arikeri. No yama ni mazhirite take wo toritsutsu yorodzu no koto[12] ni tsukahikeri[13]. Na wo ba Sanugi no Miyatsuko Maro to namu ihikeru. Sono take no naka ni moto[14] hikaru take hito suji arikeri. Ayashigarite yorite miru ni tsutsu no naka hikaritari. Sore to mireba san sun bakari naru hito ito utsukushiute itari. Okina ifu yau-- ‘Ware asa goto yufu goto ni miru tokoro no naka ni ohasuru nite shirinu ko ni nari-tamafubeki hito nameri’ tote, te ni uchi-irete ihe ni[15] mochite kinu. Me no ouna ni adzukete yashinahasu. Utsukushiki koto kagiri naku ito wosanakereba ko ni irete yashinafu. Taketori no Okina take wo toru koto[16] kono ko wo mitsukete nochi ni take wo toru ni fushi wo hedatete yo goto ni kogane aru take wo mitsukuru koto kasanarinu. Kakute Okina yauyau yutaka ni nariyuku. Kono chigo yashinafu hodo ni sugusugu to ohoki ni narimasaru. Mi tsuki bakari ni naru hodo[17] ni yoki hodo naru hito ni narinureba kami-age nado sadashite[18] kami-age-sesase mo gisu. Chiyau[19] no uchi yori mo idasazu itsuki kashidzuki yashinafu hodo ni kono chigo no katachi keura[20] naru koto yo ni naku ya no uchi ha kuraki tokoro naku hikari michitari. Okina kokochi ashiku kurushiki toki mo kono ko wo mireba kurushiki koto mo yaminu haradatashiki koto mo nagusamikeri. Okina take wo toru koto hisashiku narinu[21]. Ikihohi-mau no mono ni nari-ni-keri. Kono ko ito ohoki ni narinureba na wo ba Mimuroto no Imube no Akita wo yobite tsukesasu. Akita Nayotake no Kaguyahime to tsuketsu. Konohodo mi ka uchi uchi-age-asobu yorodzu no asobi wo zo shikeru. Wotoko wouna[22] kirahazu yobitsudohete[23] ito kashikoku asobu. MAKI II TSUMADOHI Sekai no wonoko atenaru mo iyashiki mo ikade kono Kaguyahime wo yeteshi gana miteshi gana to oto ni kikimedete madofu. Sono atari no kaki ni mo ihe no to ni mo woru hito dani tahayasaku mirumazhiki mono wo yaru ha yasuki imonezu yami no yo ni [idete] mo [ana wo kuzhiri] koko kashiko yori nozoki kaimami madohi aheri. Saru toki yori namu yobahi to ha ihikeru. Hito no monoshi[24] mo senu tokoro madohi arikedomo nani no shirushi arubeku mo miyezu ihe no hitodomo ni ihamu tote ihikakaredomo kotahe[25] mo sezu. Atari wo hanarenu kindachi yo wo akashi hi wo kurasu hito ohakari. Orokanaru[26] hito ha yaunaki[27] ariki ha yoshi nakarikeri tote kozu nari ni keri. Sono naka ni naho ihikeru ha irogonomi to iharuru kagiri go nin omohi yamu toki naku yoru hiru kikeri. Sono na hitori ha Ishidzukuri no miko hitori ha Kuramochi no miko hitori ha Sadaizhin Abe no Miushi hitori ha Dainagon Ohotomo no Miyuki hitori ha Chiunagon Iso no kami no Marotada kono hitobito narikeri. Yo no naka ni ohokaru hito wo dani sukoshi mo katachi yoshi to kikite ha mirumahoshiusuru hitobito[28] nareba Kaguyahime wo mimahoshiushite mono mo kuhazu omohitsutsu kano ihe ni yukite tatadzumi arikikeredomo kahi arubeku mo arazu fumi wo kakite yaredomo kaheri koto mo sezu wabi-uta naho kakite yaredomo[29] [kaheshi mo sezu]. Kahi nashi to omohedomo shimotsuki shihasu no furi-kohori minadzuki no teri-hatataku ni mo saharazu kikeri. Kono hitobito aru toki ha Taketori wo yobi-idete[30] ‘musume wo ware ni tabe’ to fushi-wogami te wo suri notamaheba[31] ‘ono ga nasanu ko nareba kokoro ni mo shitagahazu[32] namu aru’ to ihite, tsuki hi wo sugusu[33]. Kakareba kono hitobito ihe ni kaherite mono wo omohi inori wo shi guwan wo tate omohi [yamemu to suredomo] yamubeku mo arazu. Saritomo tsuhi ni wotoko ahasezaramu ya ha to omohite tanomi wo kaketari anagachi ni kokorozashi wo miye ariku. Kore wo mitsukete Okina Kaguyahime ni ifu yau, ‘Waga ko no hotoke henguye no hito to maushi nagara warawa ohokisa made yashinahitatematsuru kokorozashi orokanarazu okina no mausamu koto kikitamahiten ya’, to iheba, Kaguyahime-- ‘Nani-goto wo ka notomahamu koto wo uketamaharazaramu henguye no mono nite haberikemu mi to mo shirazu oya to koso omohitatematsure’ to iheba, Okina-- ‘Ureshiku notamafu gana!’ to ifu, ‘Okina toshi nanasoji ni amarinu kefu to mo asu to mo shirazu kono yo no hito ha wotoko ha wouna ni afu koto wo su [wouna ha wotoko ni afu koto wo su] kore namu kado mo hiroku nari haberu ikade[ka] saru koto nakute[ha] ohashimasamu[34].’ Kaguyahime no ihaku-- ‘Nadefu saru koto ka shihaberamu’ to iheba, ‘Henguye no hito to ifu to mo wouna no mi mochi tamaheri okina no aramu kagiri ha kaute mo imazukari[35] namu kashi kono hitobito no toshi tsuki wo hete kau nomi imashitsutsu notamafu koto omohi sadamete hitoribitori ni ahitatematsuritamahine[36]’ to iheba, Kaguyahime ihaku-- ‘Yoku mo aranu katachi wo fukaki kokoro mo shirade ada kokoro tsukinaba nochi kuyashiki koto mo arubeki wo to omofu bakari nari yo no kashikoki hito naritomo fukaki kokorozashi wo shirade ha ahigatashi to namu omofu’ to ifu, Okina ihaku-- ‘Omofu no gotoku mo notamafu gana! Somosomo ika yau naru kokorozashi aramu hito ni ka ahamu to obosu kabakari kokorozashi orokanaranu hitobito ni koso anmere’ Kaguyahime no ihaku-- ‘Nani bakari no fukaki wo ka mimu to ihamu isasaka no koto nari. Hito no kokorozashi hitoshi kannari. Ikadeka naka ni otori masari ha shiramu. Go nin no hito no naka ni yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on kokorozashi masaritari tote tsukaumatsuramu to sono ohasuramu hitobito ni maushitamahe’ to ifu, ‘yoki koto nari’ to uketsu. Hi kururu hodo rei no atsumarinu hitobito aruhiha fuye wo fuki aruhiha uta wo utahi aruhiha shiyauga wo shi aruhiha uso wo fuki afugi wo narashi nado suru ni okina idete ihaku-- ‘Katazhikenaku [mo] kitanagenaru tokoro ni toshi tsuki wo hete mono shitamafu koto kihamaritaru kashikomari-to mausu--okina no inochi kefu asu to mo shiranu wo kaku notamafu kimidachi ni mo yoku omohi sadamete tsukaumatsure--to mauseba--fukaki mi kokoro wo shirade ha to namu mausu sa mausu mo kotowari nari idzure otori masari ohashimasaneba yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on kokorozashi no hodo ha miyubeshi tsukaumatsuramu koto ha sore ni namu sadamubeki to maushihaberu--kore yoki koto nari hito no urami mo arumazhi’[37] to iheba, go nin no hitobito mo-- ‘yoki koto nari’ to notamaheba, Okina irite ifu-- ‘Kaguyahime Ishidzukuri no miko ni ha Temujiku ni Hotoke no ohon ishi no hachi to ifu mono ari sore wo torite tamahe, to ifu--Kuramochi no miko ni ha himukashi no umi ni Hourai to ifu yama annari sore ni shirokane wo ne to shi kogane wo kuki to shi shiratama wo mi to shite tateru ki ari sore hito yeda worite tamahamu, to ifu--ima hitori ni ha Morokoshi ni aru hinezumi no kahagoromo wo tamahe--Ohotomo no Dainagon ni ha tetsu no kubi ni go shiki ni hikaru tama ari sore wo torite tamahe--Iso no Chiunagon ni ha tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi hitotsu torite tamahe to ifu.’ Okina-- ‘Kataki kotodomo ni koso anmere kono kuni ni aru mono ni mo arazu kaku kataki koto wo ba ika ni mausan’ to ifu, Kaguyahime-- ‘nahika katakaramu’ to iheba, Okina tomare kakumare mausamu tote idete, ‘kaku namu kikoyuru yau ni misetamahe’, to iheba, Mikodachi Kamudachibe kikite, ‘Oiraka ni atari yori dani na ariki so to ya ha notamahanui’, to ihite unzhite mina kaherinu. MAKI III HOTOKE NO MI ISHI NO HACHI Naho kono wouna mide ha yo ni arumazhiki kokochi no shikereba Temujiku ni aru mono mo mote konu mono ka ha to omohi-megurashite Ishidzukuri no miko ha kokoro no shitakumi[38] aru hito nite Temujiku ni futatsu to naki hachi wo hiyaku-sen-man ri no hodo ikitari tomo ikadeka torubeki to omohite Kaguya-hime no moto ni ha kefu namu Temujiku he ishi no hachi tori ni makaru to kikasete mi tose bakari hete Yamato no kuni Tohochi no kohori ni aru yama-dera ni Bindzuru no mahe naru hachi no hitakuro ni susudzukitaru[39] wo torite nishiki no fukuro ni irite, tsukuri-hana no eda ni tsukete Kaguyahime no ihe ni mote kite[40] misekereba Kaguyahime ayashigarite miru ni hachi no naka ni fumi ari. Hirogete mireba-- Umi yama no michi ni kokoro wo tsukushi-hate[41] mi ishi[42] no hachi[43] no namida nagare ha! Kaguya-hime hikari ya aru to miru ni[44] hotaru bakari no hikari dani nashi-- Oku tsuyu no[45] hikari wo dani zo[46] yadosumashi[47] Wogura[48] no yama nite nani motomekemu. tote kaheshi-idasu wo[49] hachi wo kado ni sutete kono uta no kaheshi wo su, Shirayama ni aheba[50] hikari no usuru ka to hachi[51] wo sutete mo tanomaruru kana! to yomite iretari. Kaguya-hime kaheshi mo sezu narinu. Mimi ni mo kiki-irezarikereba ihi-wadzurahite[52] kaherinu. Kano hachi wo sutete mata ihikeru yori zo omonaki koto wo ba haji wo sutsu to ha ihikeru. MAKI IV HOURAI NO TAMA NO EDA Kuramochi no miko ha kokoro tabakari aru hito nite ohoyake ni ha Tsukushi no kuni ni yu-ami ni makaramu tote itoma mafushite Kaguyahime no ihe ni ha tama no yeda tori ni namu makaru to ihasete kudari-tamafu ni tsukaumatsurubeki hitobito mina Naniha made okurishikeri. Miko ito shinobite to notamahasete hito mo amata wite ohashimasezu chikaku tsukaumatsuru kagiri shite idetamahinu mi okuri mi hitobito mi-tatematsuru okurite kaherinu. Ohashimashinu[53] to hito ni ha mihetamahite mi ka bakari arite kogi kaheritamahinu. Kanete koto mina ohosetarikereba sono toki ichi no takumi[54] narikeru Uchimaro-ra[55] roku nin wo meshitorite tayasuku hito yorikumazhiki ihe wo tsukurite kamahe[56] wo mi he ni shikomete takumira wo ire-tamahitsutsu. Miko mo onazhi tokoro ni komoritamahite shirasetamahitaru kagiri zhiuroku so kami ni kudo[57] wo akete tama no yeda wo tsukuritamafu. Kaguyahime notamafu yau ni tagahazu tsukuri idetsu[58]. Ito kashikoku tabakarite Naniha ni misoka[59] ni mote-idenu. Fune ni norite kaheri ki ni keri to tono ni tsuge-yarite, ito itaku kurushige-naru[60] sama shite wi-tamaheri. Mukahe ni hito ohoku mawiritari tama no yeda wo ba naga-hitsu ni irete mono ohohite mochite mawiru. ‘Itsuka kikemu! Kuramochi no miko ha Udomuguwe no hana mochite nobori tamaheri’ to nonoshirikeri. Sore wo Kaguyahime kikite ‘ware wa kono miko ni makenubeshi’ to mune tsuburete omohikeri. Kakaru hodo ni kado wo tatakite, ‘Kuramochi no miko ohashimashitari’ to tsugu. ‘Tabi no mi sugata nagara ohashimashitari’ to iheba ahitatematsuru miko notamahaku ‘Inochi wo sutete kono tama no yeda mochite kitari tote Kaguya-hime ni misetate matsuritamahe’ to notamaheba, okina mochite iritari. Kono tama no yeda ni fumi wo zo tsuketarikeru[61]. Itadzura ni, mi ha nashitsu to mo, tama no ye wo taworade sara ni kaherazaramashi! Kore wo mo ahare to mite woru ni Taketori no Okina hashiri irite ihaku-- ‘Kono miko ni maushitamahishi Hourai no tama no yeda wo hitotsu no tokoro mo ayashiki tokoro naku ayamatazu mote[62] ohashimaseri. Nani wo mochite[63] ka tokaku mausubeki ni arazu[64]. Tabi no mi sugata nagara waga ohon[65] ihe he mo yori-tamahazu shite ohashimashitari. Haya kono miko ni ahitsukaumatsuritamahe’ to ifu ni mono wo ihazu tsuradzuwe wo tsukite imizhiu nagekashige ni omohitari. Kono miko ima sara[66] nanika to ifubekarazu to ifu mama ni yen ni hahi-nobori tamahinu. Okina kotohari ni omofu-- ‘Kono kuni ni mihenu tama no yeda nari. Kono tabi ha ikadeka inami mausamu hito-zama mo yoki hito ni ohasu’ nado to ihi-itari. Kaguyahime no ifu yau-- ‘Oya no notamafu koto wo hitaburu ni inami mausamu koto no itohoshisa ni ye-gataki mono wo yukashi to ha maushitsuru[67] wo kaku asamashiku mote kuru koto wo namu netaku omohi haberu’, to ihedo, naho[68] Okina ha neya no uchi shitsurahi nado su. Okina miko ni mausu yau-- ‘Ikanaru tokoro ni ka kono ki ha safurahikemu. Ayashiku uruhashiku medetaki mono ni mo’ to mausu. Miko kotahete notamahaku-- ‘Saototoshi[69] no kisaragi no towo ka goro ni Naniha yori fune ni norite umi naka ni idete yukamu kata mo shirazu oboheshikado omofu koto narade ha[70] yo no naka ni ikite nani ka semu to omohishikaba tada munashiki kaze ni makasete ariku. Inochi shinaba ikaga ha semu ikite aramu kagiri ha[71] kaku arikite Hourai to ifuramu yama ni afu ya to nami[72] ni tadayohi kogi arikite waga kuni no uchi wo hanarete ariki maharishi[73] ni aru toki ha nami aretsutsu umi no soko ni mo irinubeku arutoki ni[74] ha[75] kaze ni tsukete shiranu kuni ni fuki yoserarete oni no yau naru mono idekite korosamu to shiki[76] aru toki ni ha koshi kata yuku suwe mo shirazu[77] umi ni magiremu to shiki aru toki ni ha kate tsukite kusa no ne wo kuhi mono to shiki aru toki ni ha ihamu kata naku mukutsuge[78] naru mono kite kuhi kakaramu to shiki aru toki ni ha umi no kai wo torite inochi wo tsugu. Tabi no sora ni tasukubeki[79] hito mo naki tokoro ni iro-iro no yamahi wo shite yuku he[80] sora[81] mo obohezu fune no yuku ni makasete umi ni tadayohite i-ho ka to ifu tatsu no toki bakari ni umi no naka ni wadzuka[82] ni yama miyu fune no uchi wo[83] namu semete miru umi no uhe ni tadayoheru yama ito ohoki nite ari. Sono yama no sama takaku uruwashi. Kore ya waga motomuru yama naramu to omohedo[84] sasuga ni osoroshiku oboyete yama no meguri wo sashimegurashite futsuka mika bakari mi-ariku ni amabito no yosohi shitaru wouna yama no naka yori idekite shirokane no kanamari wo mochite midzu wo kumi ariku. Kore wo mite fune yori orite kono yama no na wo nan to ka mausu to tofu ni wouna kotahete ihaku[85]-- ‘Kore ha Hourai no yama nari to kotafu. Kore wo kiku ni ureshiku koto kagiri nashi. Kono wouna ni kaku notamafu ha “taso” to tofu “Waga na ha Houkamururi” to ihite futo yama no naka ni irinu. ‘Sono yama wo miru ni sara ni noborubeki yau nashi. Sono yama no sobatsura[86] wo megureba yo no naka ni naki hana no kidomo tateri kogane shirogane ruri iro no midzu nagare idetari. Sore ni ha iroiro no tama no hashi wataseri. Sono atari ni teri-kagayaku kidomo tateri sono naka ni kono[87] torite mochite maude[88] kitarishi ha ito warokarishikadomo notamahishi ni tagahamashikaba tote kono hana wo worite maude kitaru nari. Kore ha kagiri naku omoshiroshi[89] yo ni tatofubeki ni arazarishikado kono yeda wo woriteshikaba sara ni kokoromoto nakute fune ni norite ohi-kaze fukite shi hiyaku yo nichi[90] ni namu maude ki nishi.’ ‘Daikuwan no chikara ni ya Naniha yori kinofu namu Miyako ni maude kitsuru sara ni shiho ni nuretaru kinu wo dani nugi-kahenade--namu kochi[91] maude kitsuru’ to notamaheba, Okina kikite uchinagekite yomeru-- Kure-take[92] no yoyo no take toru no yama ni mo sa ya ha wabishiki fushi wo nomi mishi[93]. Kore wo Miko kikite kokora no hi-goro omohi-wabi-haberi-tsuru kokoro ha kefu namu ochi-winuru to notamahite kaheshi-- Waga tamoto kefu kawakereba, wabishisa no chigusa no kazu mo wasurarenubeshi! to notamafu. Kakaru hodo ni wotokodomo[94] roku nin tsuranete niha ni idekitari[95]. Ichinin no wotoko fumi-hasami[96] ni fumi wo hasamite mausu-- ‘Tsukumo dokoro[97] no tsukasa no takumi Ayabe no Uchimaro mausaku--Tama no ki wo tsukurite tsukaumatsurishi koto kokoro no kudakite[98] sen yo nichi ni chikara wo tsukushitaru koto sukunakarazu shikaru ni roku imada tamaharazu kore wo tamaharite[99] wakachite[100] kego ni tamahasemu’ to ihite sasagetari. Taketori no Okina kono takumira ga mausu koto ha nani-goto zo to katabuki wori. Miko ha ware ni mo aranu keshiki nite kimo[101] kihenubeki kokochi shite wi-tamaheri. Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite-- ‘Kono tatematsuru fumi wo tore’ to ihite, mireba fumi ni moshikeru yau-- ‘Miko no kimi sen yo nichi iyashiki takumira to morotomo ni[102] onazhi tokoro ni kakure wi-tamahite kashikoki tama no yeda wo tsukurase-tamahite tsukasa mo tamahamu[103] ohose-tamahiki. Kore wo kono goro anzuru ni mi tsukahi to ohashimasubeki Kaguyahime no yeuzhi tamafubeki narikeri to uketamaharite kono miya yoritamaharamu to maushite tamaharubeki ni nari.’ To ifu wo kikite, Kaguya-hime[104] kururu mama ni omohi wabitsuru kokochi wemi[105]-sakahete Okina wo yobi-torite ifu yau-- ‘Makoto ni Hourai no ki ka to koso omohitsure kaku asamashiki sora goto nite arikereba haya tote[106] kaheshi-tamahe’ to iheba, Okina kotafu-- ‘Sadaka ni tsukurasetaru mono to kikitsureba kahesamu koto ito yasushi,’ to unadzuki wori[107]. Kaguya-hime no kokoro yukihatete aritsuru uta no kaheshi-- Makoto ka to kikite mitsureba koto no ha wo kazareru tama no yeda ni zo arikeru! to ihite, tama no yeda wo kaheshitsu. Taketori no Okina sabakari katarahitsuru ga sasuga ni oboyete neburi-wori. Miko ha tatsu mo hashita wiru mo hashita nite wi-tamaheri. Hi no kurenureba suberi idetamahinu[108]. Kano ureheseshi takumira wo ba Kaguya-hime yobi-suwete-- ‘Ureshiki hito-domo nari[109]’ to ihite, roku ito ohoku torasetamafu. Takumira imizhiku yorokobite ‘omohitsuru yau ni mo aru kana!’ to ihite, kaheru. Michi nite Kuramochi no miko chi no nagaruru made chiyouzesase[110] tamafu roku yeshi kahi mo naku mina tori-sutesase tamahite kereba nige-use nikeri. Kakute kono Miko isseu no haji kore ni suguru ha arazhi wouna wo yezu narinuru nomi ni arazu ame no shita no hito no mi-omohamu koto no hadzukashiki koto to notamahite tada hito tokoro fukaki yama he iritamahinu. Miya tsukasa safurafu hitobito mina te wo wakachite, motome-tatematsuredomo shini mo ya shitamahikemu ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu narinu. Miko ha mi tomo ni dani kakushi tamahamu tote toshi goro mihetamahazarikeru narikeri. Kore wo namu ‘tamazakaru’ to ha ihihazhimetaru. MAKI V HI-NEDZUMI NO KAHAGOROMO. Udaijin Abe no Miushi[111] ha takara yutaka ni ihe hiroki hito ni zo[112] ohashikeru. Sono toshi watarikeru Morokoshi fune no Waukei to ifu mono no moto ni fumi wo kakite hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo to ifu naru mono kahite okoseyo tote tsukafu tatematsuru hito no naka ni kokoro tashikanaru wo yerabite Onono Fusamori to ifu hito wo tsukete tsukahasu. Mote itarite kano ura[113] ni woru Waukei ni kogane[114] wo torasu. Waukei fumi wo hirogete mite kaheri-goto kaku, ‘Hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo waga kuni ni naki mono nari. Oto ni ha kikedomo imada minu mono nari. Yo ni aru mono naraba kono kuni ni mo mote maude kinamashi. Ita kataki akinahi nari. Shikaredomo moshi Tenjiku ni tamasaka ni mote watarinaba moshi chiyauzhiya no atari ni toburahi motomemu ni naki mono naraba tsukahi ni sohete kogane wo ba kaheshi tatematsuramu’ to iheri. Kano Morokoshi fune kikeri. Onono Fusamori maude kite mau noboru to ifu koto wo kikite ayumi tou suru uma wo mochite hashirase mukahesasetamafu toki ni uma ni norite Tsukushi yori tada nanuka ni nobori[115] maude kitari. Fumi wo mira ni ihaku-- ‘Hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo karauzhite hito wo idashite motomete tatematsuru. Ima no yo ni mo mukashi no yo ni mo[116] kono kaha ha tahayasuku naki mono narikeri. Mukashi kashikoki Tenjiku no hizhiri kono kuni ni mote watarite tsukamatsurikeri. Nishi no yama-dera ni ari to kiki-oyobite ohoyake ni maushite karaushite kahi-torite tatematsuru. Atahi no kane sukunashi to kokushi tsukahi ni maushikaba Waukei ga mono kuhahete kahitari. Ima kogane gozhiu riyau tamaharubeshi. Fune no kaheramu ni tsukete tabi-okure moshi kogane tamahanu mono naraba kahagoromo no shichi kaheshi tabe[117]’ to iheru koto wo mite, ‘Nani obosu ima kogane sukoshi no koto[118] ni koso anare[119]! [4]kanarazu okurubeki mono ni koso anare[120] ureshiku shite[121] okosetaru kana!’ tote, Morokoshi no kata ni mukahite fushi ogami-tamafu. Kono kahagoromo iretaru hako wo mireba kusagusa no uruhashiki ruri wo irohete tsukureri. Kahagoromo wo mireba, konzhiyau no iro nari ke no suwe ni ha kogane no hikari kagayakitari ge ni takara to mihe uruhashiki koto narabubeki mono nashi. Hi ni yakenu koto yori mo keura naru koto narabu[122] nashi. ‘Ube Kaguya-hime no konomoshikari-tamafu ni koso arikere!’ To notamahite ‘ana kashiko’! tote, hako ni ire-tamahite mono no yeda ni tsukete mi mi no kesau ito itakushite yagate tomari namu mono zo to oboshite uta yomi kuhahete mochite imashitari. Sono uta ha-- Kagiri naki omohi ni yakenu kahagoromo tamoto kawakite kefu koso ha mime! to iheri. Ihe no kado ni mote itarite tateri. Taketori ide kite tori-irete Kaguya-hime ni misu. Kaguya-hime kano kahagoromo wo mite ihaku-- ‘Uruhashiki kaha nameri wakite makoto no kaha naramu to mo shirazu.’ Taketori kotahete ihaku-- ‘Tomare kakumare[123] madzu shiyauzhi ire-tatematsuramu yo no naka ni mihenu kahagoromo no sama nareba kore wo makoto to omohi-tamahine hito na itaku wabi-sase-tatematsurase-tamahi so’ to ihite yobi-suwe-tatematsureri. Kaku yobi-suwete kono tabi ha kanarazu ahamu to ouna no kokoro ni mo omohi wori. Kono Okina ha Kaguya-hime no yamome naru wo nagekashikereba yoki hito ni ahasemu to omohi hakaredomo sechi ni ina to ifu koto nareba yeshihinu ha kotowari nari. Kaguya-hime Okina ni ihaku-- ‘Kono kahagoromo ha hi ni yakamu ni yakezuba koso makoto naramu to omohite hito no ifu koto ni mo makenu yo ni naki mono nareba sore wo makoto to utagahi naku omohamu to notamahe naho kore wo yakite mimu’ to ifu. Okina ‘sore sa mo iharetari’ to ihite otodo[124] ni kaku namu mausu to ifu. Otodo kotahete ihaku-- ‘Kono kaha ha Morokoshi ni mo nakarikeru[125] wo karanjite motome-tadzune yetaru nari nani no utagahi ka aramu sa ha mausu to mo haya yakite mi-tamabe’ to iheba, hi no naka ni uchi-kubete yakase-tamafu ni meramera to yakenu. Sareba koso kotomono no kaha narikeri to ifu. Otodo kore wo mi-tamahite mi kaho ha kusa no ha no iro shite wi-tamaheri. Kaguya-hime ha ‘Ana ureshi!’ to yorokobite itari. Kano yomi-tamahikeru uta no kaheshi hako ni irete kahesu Nagori naku moyu to shiriseba kahagoromo omohi no hoka ni okite namashi wo! to zo arikeru. Sareba kaheri imashi ni keri. Yo no hitobito ‘Abe no Otodo ha hinedzumi no kahagoromo wo mote imashite Kaguya-hime ni sumi-tamafu to na koko ni ya imasu’ nado tofu aru hito no ihaku, ‘Kahagoromo ha hi ni kubete yakitarishikaba meramera to yakenishikaba Kaguya-hime ahi-tamahazu’ to ihikereba kore wo kikite zo togenaki mono wo ba ‘abenashi’ to ha ihikeru. MAKI VI TATSU NO KUBI NO TAMA Ohotomo no Miyuki no Dainagon ha waga ihe ni ari to aru hito wo meshi-atsumete, notamahaku-- ‘Tatsu no kubi ni go shiki no hikari aru tama anari sore wo torite tatematsuramu hito ni ha negahamu koto wo kanahemu’ to notamafu. Wonokodomo ohose no koto wo uketamaharite mausaku-- ‘Ohose no koto ha ito mo tafutoshi tadashi kono tama tahayasuku yetorazhi wo ihamu ya! tatsu no kubi no tama ha ikaga toramu’ to maushi aheri. Dainagon notamafu-- ‘Kimi no tsukahi to ihamu mono ha inochi wo sutete mo ono ga kimi no ohose-goto wo ba kanahemu to koso omofubekere[126]! Kono kuni ni naki Temujiku Morokoshi no mono ni mo arazu kono kuni no umi yama yori tatsu ha ori noboru mono nari ikani omohite ka namuzhira kataki mono to mausubeki.’ Wonokodomo mausu yau-- ‘Saraba ikaga ha semu kataki mono naritomo ohose-goto ni shitagahite motome ni makaramu’ to mausu. Dainagon mi-warahite--Namuzhira kimi[127] no tsukahi to na wo nagashitsu kimi no ohose-goto wo ba ikaga ha somukubeki to notamahite, tatsu no kubi no tama tori ni tote ideshi-tate-tamafu. Kono hitobito no michi no kate kuhi mono ni tono no uchi no kinu wata zeni nado aru kagiri tori idete sohete tsukahasu. ‘Kono hitobito-domo[128] kaheru made imo-wi wo shite ware ha woramu kono tama toriyede ha ihe ni kaheri kuna’ to notamahasekeri[129]. Ono-ono ohose uketamaharite makari-idenu. ‘Tatsu no kubi no tama toriyezuba kaheri-kuna’ to notamaheba, idzuchi mo idzuchi mo ashi no mukitaramu kata he inamu[130] to su. Kakaru suki-goto wo shitamafu koto to soshiri aheri tamahasetaru[131] mono ha ono-ono waketsutsu tori aruhiha ono ga ihe ni komori-wi aruhiha ono ga yukamahoshiki tokoro he winu. Oya kimi to mausu to mo kaku tsukinaki koto wo ohosetamafu koto to koto yukanu mono yuwe, Dainagon wo soshiri ahitari. Kaguya-hime suwemu ni ha rei no yau ni ha mi-nikushi to notamahite uruhashiki ya wo tsukuritamahite urushi wo nuri makiwe wo shi iroheshi tamahite ya no uhe ni ha ito wo somete iroiro ni fukasete uchi-uchi no shitsurahi ni ha ifubeku mo aranu aya orimono ni we wo kakite ma-goto[132] ni haritari. Moto no medomo ha mina[2] ohi-harahite[133] Kaguya-hime wo kanarazu ahamu maukeshite hitori akashite kurashite tamafu. Tsukahashishi hito ha yoru hiru machi-tamafu ni toshi koyuru made oto mo sezu kokoromoto nagarite ito shinobite tada toneri futari meshi-tsugi to shite yatsuretamahite Naniha ni ohashimashite tohi-tamafu koto ha-- ‘Dainagon no hito ya fune ni norite tatsu koroshite so ga kubi no tama toreru to ya kiku’ to tohasuru ni funabito kotahete ihaku ‘Ayashiki koto kana’ to warahite, ‘saru waza suru fune mo nashi’--to kotafuru ni ‘wojinaki koto suru funabito ni mo aru kana! Yeshirade kaku ifu to ohoshite waga yumi no chikara ha tatsu araba futo i-koroshite kubi no tama ha toritemu osoku kuru yatsubara wo matazhi’ to notamahite, fune ni norite umi goto ni ariki-tamafu ni ito tohokute Tsukushi no kata no umi ni kogi ide-tamahinu. Ikaga shikemu hayaki kaze fukite[134] sekai kuragarite fune wo fuki mote ariku. Idzure no kata to mo shirazu fune wo umi naka ni makari-idenubeku[135] fuki mahashite nami ha fune ni uchi-kaketsutsu maki-ire[136] kami ha ochi-kakaru yau ni hirameki kakaru ni Dainagon ha madohite ‘mada kakaru wabishikime ha mizu ika naramu to suru zo’--to notamafu. Kajitori kotahete mausu-- ‘Kokora fune ni norite, makari-ariku ni mada kaku wabishikime wo mizu. Mi fune umi no soko ni irazuba kami ochikakarinubeshi moshi saihahi ni[137] kami no tasuke araba nankai ni fukare-ohashinubeshi utate aru nushi no mi moto ni tsukahematsurite suzuro[138] naru shini wo subekameru’ tote kajitori naku. Dainagon kore wo kikite notamahaku--‘Fune ni norite ha kajitori no mausu koto wo koso takaki yama to mo tanome nado kaku tanomoshige-naki koto wo mausu zo’--to awohedo wo tsukite notamafu. Kajitori kotahete mausu--‘Kami naraneba nani waza wo ka tsukaumatsuramu kaze fuki nami hageshikeredomo kami sahe itadaki ni ochikakaru yau naru ha tatsu wo korosamu to motometamahi. Safuraheba kaku annari[139] hayate mo tatsu no fukaseru nari haya kami ni inori-tamahe’ to iheba, ‘Yoki koto nari’--tote--‘kajitori no mikami kikoshimese wojinaku[140] kokoro wosanaku tatsu wo korosamu to omohikeri ima yori nochi ha ke no suwe hito[5] suji[141] wo dani ugokashi-tatematsurazhi’ to yogoto[142] wo hanachite tachi-wi naku-naku yobahi-tamafu koto chi tabi bakari maushi-tamafu. Ge ni ya aramu! yauyau kaminari yaminu sukoshi akarite kaze ha naho hayaku fuku. Kajitori no ihaku[143]--‘Kore ha tatsu no shiwaza ni koso arikere kono fuku kaze ha yoki kata no kaze nari ashiki kata no kaze ni ha arazu yoki kata ni omomukite fuku nari’ to ihedomo Dainagon ha kore wo kiki-ire-tamahazu. Mi ka yo ka fukite fuki-kaheshi yosetari. Hama wo mireba Harima no Akashi no hama narikeri. Dainagon nankai no hama ni fuki-yoseraretaru ni ya aramu to omohite iki-tsuki fushi-tamaheri. Fune ni aru wonoko-domo kuni ni tsugetareba kuni no tsukasa maude-toburafu ni mo ye-oki-agari-tamahade funa-zoko ni fushi-tamaheri. Matsu hara ni mushiro shikite oroshi-tatematsuru. Sono toki ni zo nankai ni arazarikeri to omohite karauzhite oki-agari-tamaheru wo mireba kaze ito omoki hito nite hara ito fukure konata kanata no me ni ha sumomo wo futatsu tsuketaru yau naru. Kore wo mitatematsurite, kuni no tsukasa mo-hoho-yemitaru. Kuni ni ohose-tamahite tagoshi tsukurase-tamahite niyofu-niyofu ni naharete ihe ni ire-tamahinuru wo ikadeka kikemu tsukahashishi wono-ko-domo mawirite mausu yau,--‘Tatsu no kubi no tama woye-torazarishikaba namu tono he mo ye-mawirazarishi tama no tori-katakarishi koto wo shiri-tamahereba namu kamudau arazhi tote mawiritsuru’ to mausu. Dainagon oki-idete notamahaku-- ‘Namuzhira yoku mote kozu narinu tatsu ha naru kami no ruwi[144] nite koso arikere sore ga tama wo torase-tote sokora[145] no hitobito no gai serare namu to shikeri mashite tatsu wo torahetaramashikaba mata koto mo naku ware ha gai serarenamashi, yoku torahezu nari nikeri. Kaguya-hime tefu oho nusubito no yatsu ga hito wo korosamu to suru narikeri ihe no atari dani ima ha tohorazhi wonoko-domo na ariki so’ tote, ihe ni sukoshi nokoritarikeru monodomo ha tatsu no tama toranu monodomo ni tabitsu. Kore wo kikite hanare-tamahishi moto no uhe ha hara wo kirite[146] warahi-tamafu ito wo fukasete tsukurishi ya ha tobi karasu no su ni mina kubi mote inikeri. Sekai no hito no ihikeru ha ‘Ohotomo no Dainagon ha tatsu no kubi no tama ya torite ohashitaru’; ‘ina! sa mo arazu mi manako futatsu ni sumomo no yau naru tama wo zo sohete i-mashitaru’ to ihikereba, ‘Ana tahegata’ to ihikeru yori zo yo ni ahanu koto wa ba--Ana tahegata! to ha ihi-hazhimekeru. MAKI VII TSUBAKURAME NO KOYASUGAHI Chiunagon Isonokami no Marotada[147] ha ihe ni tsukaharuru[148] wonoko-domo moto ni ‘Tsubakurame no su kuhitaraba tsugeyo’ to notamafu wo uketamaharite, ‘Nani no reu[149] ni ka aramu’ to mausu kotahete notamafu yau ‘tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi toramu reu nari’ to notamafu. Wonoko-domo kotahete mausu ‘Tsubakurame wo amata koroshite miru ni dani mo hara ni nakimono nari. Tadashi ko umu toki namu ikadeka idasuran hara-hara to mausu[150] hito dani mireba usenu’ to mausu. Mata hito no mausu yau ‘Ohowidzukasa no ihi kashiku ya no mune no tsuku[151] no ana goto ni tsubakurame ha su kuhihaberi sore ni mame naramu wonoko-domo wo wite makarite agura wo yuhite agete ukagahasemu ni sokora no tsubakurame ko umazaramu ya ha? sate! koso torashime tamahame’--to mausu. Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite ‘Wokashiki koto ni mo aru kana? mottomo yeshirazarikeri kiyou aru koto maushitari’ to notamahite mame naru wonoko-domo nizhifu nin bakari tsukahashite ananahi ni age-suweraretari. Tono yori tsukahi hima naku tamahasete koyasugahi toritaru ka--to tohase-tamafu. Tsubakurame mo hito no amata nobori-witaru ni ojite su ni nobori kozu. Kakaru yoshi no mi kaheri-goto wo maushikereba kikitamahite ikaga subeki to oboshimeshi wadzurafu ni kano tsukasa no kwan-nin Kuratsu Maro to mausu okina mausu yau ‘Koyasu-gahi toramu to oboshimesaba tabakari mausamu’ tote, ommahe ni mawiritareba Chiunagon hitahi wo ahasete mukahi-tamaheri. Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ‘Kono tsukubakurame no koyasu-gahi ha ashiku tabakarite torase tamafu nari. Sate ha, yetorase-tamahazhi ananahi ni odoro-odoroshiku mizhifu nin no hito no noborite habereba arete[152] yori-maude kozu namu. Sesase-tamafubeki yau ha kono ananahi wo kobochite hito mina shirizokite mame naramu hito hitori[153] wo arako ni nose-suwete tsuna wo kamahete tori no ko umamu ahida[154] ni tsuna wo tsuri[155]-age-sasete futo koyasu-gahi wo torase-tamahamu[156] namu yokarubeki’ to mausu. Chiunagon notamafu yau ‘Ito yoki koto nari’, tote, ananahi wo kobochite hito mina kaheri-maude kinu. Chiunagon Kuratsu Maro ni notamahaku--‘Tsubakurame ha ika naru toki ni ka ko wo umu to shirite, hito wo ba agurubeki’ to notamafu[157]. Kuratsu Maro mausu yau ‘Tsubakurame ha ko umamu to suru toki ha wo wo sasagete[158] nana tabi megurite namu umi-otosumeru sate nana tabi meguramu wori hiki-agete sono wori koyasu-gahi ha torase-tamahe’ to mausu yau. Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite yorodzu no hito ni mo shirase-tamahade misoka ni tsukasa ni imashite wonoko-domo no naka ni mazhirite[159] yoru wo hiru ni nashite torashime-tamafu. Kuratsu Maro kaku mausu wo ito itaku yorokobi-tamahite notamafu--‘Koko ni tsukaharuru hito ni mo naki ni negahi wo kanafuru koto no ureshisa’ to ihite mi[160] zo nugite kadzuke-tamahitsu--‘sara ni yosari[161] kono[162] tsukasa[163] ni maude-ko’--to notamahite tsukahashitsu. Hi kurenureba kano tsukasa ni ohashite mi-tamafu ni makoto ni tsubakurame su tsukureri. Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ni wo wo sasagete meguru ni arako ni hito wo nosete[164] tsuri-agesasete tsubakurame no su ni te wo sashi-ire sasete[165] saguru ni ‘mono mo nashi’--to mausu ni Chiunagon ‘ashiku sagureba naki nari’--to haradachite ‘tare bakari oboyemu ni tote ware noborite saguramu’--to notamahite ko ni norite tsurare-noborite ukagahi-tamaheru ni tsubakurame wo wo sasagete itaku meguru ni ahasete te wo sasagete saguri-tamafu ni te ni hirameru[166] mono saharu toki ni ‘Ware mono nigiritari--ima ha oroshite yo okina shiyetari’ to notamahite atsumarite tote orosamu tote tsuna wo hiki sugushite tsuna tayuru Sunahachi[167] Yashima no kanahe no uhe ni nokesama ni ochitamaheri. Hitobito asamashigarite yorite kakahe-tatematsureri mi me ha shirame nite fushi-tamaheri. Hitobito mi kuchi ni[168] midzu wo sukuhi ire-tatematsuru karauzhite iki-ide-tamaheru ni mata kanahe no uhe yori te tori ashitori shite sage-oroshi-tatematsuru. Karauzhite ‘mi kokochi ha ikaga obosaruru’ to toheba iki no shita nite mono ha sukoshi oboyuredo koshi namu ugokarenu. Saredo koyasu-gahi wo futo nigiri-mo-tareba ureshiku oboyuru nari. ‘Madzu shisokusashite ko kono gahi kaho mimu’ to mi kushi motagete mi te wo hiroge-tamaheru ni tsubakurame no mari-okeru furu kuso wo nigori-tamaheru narikeri. Sore wo mi-tamahite ‘Ana! kahina no waza ya!’ to notamahikeru yori zo omofu ni tagafu koto wo ba ‘kahinashi’ to ha ihikeru. Kahi ni mo aradzu to mi-tamahikeru ni mi kokochi mo tagahite karabitsu no futa ni[169] irase[170] tamafubeku mo aradzu. Mi koshi ha ore ni keri. Chiunagon ha ihaketaru waza shite yamu koto wo hito ni kikasezhi to shitamahikeredo, sore wo yamahi nite ito yowaku nari-tamahi-nikeri. Kahi wo yetorazu nari nikeru yori mo hito no kiki-warahamu koto wo hi ni sohete omohi-tamahikereba tada ni yami-shinuru yori mo hitogiki hadzukashiku oboye-tamafu narikeri[171]. Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite tofurahi ni tsukahashikeru uta-- Toshi wo hete nami tachi-yoranu Sumiyoshi no matsu kahi nashi kiku ha makoto ka? to aru wo yonde kikasu. Ito yowaki kokochi ni kashira wo motagete hito ni kami wo motasete kurushiki kokochi ni karauzhite kaki-tamafu-- Kahi ha kaku arikeru mono wo wabi hatete shinuru inochi wo sukuhi ya ha senu! to kaki-hatsuru to tahe-iritamahinu. Kore wo kikite Kaguhahime sukoshi ahare to oboshikeri. Sore yori namu sukoshi ureshiki koto wo ba kahi ari! to ha ihikeru. MAKI VIII MIKARI NO MIYUKI. Sate Kaguyahime katachi yo ni mizu medetaki koto wo Mikado kikoshimeshite naishi Nakatomi no Fusako ni notamafu-- ‘Ohoku no hito no mi wo itadzura ni nashite ahazanaru Kaguyahime ha ika bakari no wouna zo to makarite mite mawire’ to notamafu. Fusako uke-tamaharite makareri. Taketori no Okina no ihe ni kashikomarite shiyauzhi[172] irete aheri. Wouna ni naishi notamafu-- ‘Ohose-goto ni Kaguyahime no katachi iu ni ohasu to nari yoku-mite mawirubeki yoshi notamahasetsuru ni namu mawiritsuru’ to iheba, ‘kaku to maushi haberamu’ to ihite, irinu. Kaguyahime ni ‘Haya kano ohon tsukahi ni taimen shi-tamahe’ to iheba, Kaguyahime ‘yoki katachi ni mo arazu ikadeka miyubeki’ to iheba ‘utate mo notamafu kana! Mikado no ohon tsukahi wo ba ikadeka oroka ni semu?’ to iheba, Kaguyahime kotafuru yau ‘Mikado no meshite notamahamu koto kashikoshi to mo omohazu’ to ihite, sara ni miyubeki mo arazu. Umeru ko no yau ni ha aredo ito kokoro-hazukashige ni orosoka-naru yau ni ihikereba kokoro no mama ni mo yesemezu. Wouna naishi no moto ni kaheri-idete ‘kuchioshiku kono osanaki mono ha kohaku haberu mono nite taimen sumazhiki’ to mausu. Naishi ‘kanarazu mi-tatematsurite mawire to ohose-goto aritsuru mono mitatematsurade ha ikadeka kaheri-mawiramu--kokuwô no ohose-goto wo masa ni yo ni sumi-tamahamu hito no uketamahari-tamahade ha arinamu ya! iharenu koto na shi-tamahi so’ to kotoba hajishiku ihikereba, kore wo kikite mashite Kaguyahime kikubeku mo arazu ‘Koku-wô no ohose-goto wo somukaba haya koroshi-tamahite yokashi’. Kono naishi kaheri-mawirite kono yoshi wo sousu. Mikado kikoshimeshite ‘ohoku no hito wo koroshite-keru[173] kokoro zo kashi’ to notamahite, yami nikeredo naho oboshimeshi[2] ohashimashite[174] kono wouna no tabakari ni ya makemu to oboshimeshite Taketori no Okina wo meshite ohose-tamafu ‘Nanzhi ga mochite haberu Kaguyahime tatematsure kaho katachi yoshi to kikoshimeshite mi tsukahi wo tabishikado kahinaku mihezu nari nikeri. Kaku taidaishiku ya ha narahasubeki’ to ohoseraru. Okina kashikomarite ohon kaheshi-goto[175] mausu yau ‘kono me ha waraha ha tahete miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurubeku mo arazu haberu wo mote wadzurahi-haberi saritomo makarite ohosetamahamu[176]’ to sousu. Kore wo kikoshimeshite ohosetamafu yau ‘Nado ka Okina no te ni ohoshitatetaramu mono wo kokoro ni makasezaramu kono wouna moshi tatematsuritaru mono naraba Okina ni kaufuru wo nado ka tabasezaramu[177]’. Okina yorokobite ihe ni kaherite Kaguyabime ni katarafu yau ‘kaku namu Mikado no ohose-tamaheru naho ya ha tsukaumatsuri-tamahane’ to iheba, Kaguyahime kotahete ihaku ‘mohara sayau miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazhi to omofu wo shihite tsukaumatsurase-tamahaba kiye-usenamu zo mi tsukasa kaufuri tsukaumatsurite shinu bakari nari’. Okina irafuru yau ‘Na shi-tamahi so tsukasa[178] kaufuri mo waga ko wo mi-tatematsurade ha nani ni ka ha semu sa ha aritomo nado ka miyudzukahe shitamahazaramu shini-tamafu-beki[179] yau ya ha arubeki’ to ifu. ‘Naho soragoto ka to tsukaumatsurasete shinazu ya aru to mi-tamahe amata no hito no kokorozashi oroka narazarishi wo munashiku nashite shi koso are kinofu kefu Mikado no notamahamu koto ni tsukamu hitogiki yasashi’ to iheba, Okina kotahete ihaku-- ‘Ame no shita no koto to aritomo kakaritomo on inochi no ayafusa koso ohoki naru sahari nare naho tsukaumatsurumazhiki koto wo mawirite mausamu’ tote, mawirite mausu yau-- ‘Ohose no[180] koto kashikosa ni kano waraha wo mawirasemu tote tsukaumatsureba miyadzukahe ni idashitatenaba shinubeshi to mausu. Miyatsuko Maro ga te ni umasetaru ko nite mo[181] arazu mukashi yama nite mi-tsuketaru kakareba kokoro-base mo yo no hito ni nizu zo haberu’ to sousesasu. Mikado ohose-tamahaku-- ‘Miyatsuko Maro ga ihe yama moto chikakanari[182]. Mikari no miyuki shi-tamahamu yau nite mitemu ya’ to notamahasu. Miyatsuko Maro ga mausu yau ‘ito yoki koto nari. Nanika kokoro mo nakute haberamu ni futo miyuki shite goranzerarenamu’ to sousureba, Mikado nihaka ni hi wo sadamete mikari ni idetamahite Kaguyahime no ihe ni iri-tamahite mi-tamafu ni hikari michite keura nite witari hito ari ‘Kore naramu!’ to oboshite, chikaku yorase tamafu ni[183] nigete iru. Sode wo torahe-tamaheba omote wo futagite safurahedo hazhime yoku goranzhi tsureba taguhi naku medetaku oboyesase-tamahite yurusazhi to su tote wite-ohashimasamu to suru ni Kaguyahime kotahete sousu ‘Ono ga mi ha, kono kuni ni umarete haberaba koso tsukai-tamahame ito wite-ohashigataku ya haberamu’ to sousu. Mikado nado ka sa aramu naho ite-ohashimasemu tote ohon koshi wo yose-tamafu ni kono Kaguyahime kito kage ni narinu. Hakanaku kuchiwoshi to oboshite ge ni tada-bito ni ha arazarikeri to oboshite-- ‘Saraba on moto[184] ni ha wite-ikazhi moto no on katachi to nari-tamahine sore wo mite dani kaheri-namu’ to ohoserarureba Kaguyahime moto no katachi narinu. Mikado naho medetaku oboshimesaruru koto seki-tome-gatashi kaku misetsuru Miyatsuko Maro wo yorokobi-tamafu. Sate tsukaumatsuru hiyakukuwan no hitobito ni aruzhi ikameshiu tsukaumatsuru. Mikado Kaguya-hime wo todomete kaheri-tamahamu koto wo akazu kuchiwoshiku oboshikeredo tamashihi wo todometaru kokochi shite namu kaherase-tamahikeru ohomi koshi ni tatematsurite nochi ni Kaguyahime ni-- Kaherusa no miyuki mono uku omohoyete somukite tomaru Kaguyahime yuwe! on kabeshi-goto-- Mugura hafu shita ni mo toshi ha henuru mi no nanika ha tama no utena wo no mimu! Kore wo Mikado goranjite itodo kaheri-tamahamu sora mo naku obosaru mi kokoro ha sara ni tachi-kaherubeku mo obosarezarikeredo saritote yo wo akashi-tamafubeki ni mo araneba kaherase-tamahinu. Tsune ni tsukaumatsuru hito wo mi-tamafu ni Kaguyahime no kataharani yorubeku dani arazarikeri. Koto hito yori ha keura nari to oboshikeru no kare ni oboshi-ahasureba[185] hito ni mo arazu Kaguyahime nomi ohon kokoro ni kakarite tada hitori sugushitamafu yoshi nakute on katagata ni mo watari-tamahazu. Kaguyahime no on moto ni zo ohon fumi wo kakite kayohasase-tamafu on kaheshi-goto sasuga ni nikukarazu kikohe-kahashi-tamahite omoshiroki ki kusa ni tsukete mo on uta wo yomite tsukahasu. MAKI IX AMA NO HAGOROMO. Kayau nite ohon kokoro wo tagahi ni nagusametamafu hodo ni mi-tose bakari arite haru no hazhime yori Kaguyahime tsuki no omoshirou idetaru[186] wo mite tsune yori mo mono-omohitaru sama nari. Aru[187] hito no tsuki no kaho miru ha imu koto sei[188] shikeredomo tomo[189] sureba hito ma[190] ni ha tsuki wo mite imizhiku naki-tamafu. Futsuki no mochi no tsuki ni ide-wite sechi[191] ni mono-omoheru keshiki ari. Chikaku tsukaharuru hito-bito Taketori no Okina ni tsugete ihaku-- ‘Kaguyahime rei[192] mo tsuki wo aharegari tamahikeredomo[193] kono goro to narite ha tada koto ni mo haberazameri imizhiku oboshi-nageku koto arubeshi yoku yoku mi-tatematsurase[194]-tamahe’ to ifu wo kikite Kaguyahime ni ifu yau ‘Nadefu[195] kokochi sureba kaku mono wo omohi taru sama nite tsuki wo mi-tamafu zo umashiki yo ni’ to ifu. Kaguyahime ‘tsuki wo[196] mireba yo no naka kokorobosoku ahare ni haberi nadefu mono wo ka nageki haberubeki’ to ifu. Kaguyahime no aru tokoro ni itarite mireba naho mono-omoheru keshiki nari. Kore wo mite-- ‘Aga hotoke! nanigoto wo omohi-tamafu zo obosuramu koto nanigoto zo’ to iheba, ‘Omofu koto mo nashi mono namu kokorobosoku oboyuru’ to iheba, Okina ‘Tsuki na mi-tamahi so kore wo mi-tamaheba mono-obosu keshiki ha aru zo’ to iheba, ‘Ikade tsuki wo mizute ha aramu’ tote, naho tsuki idzureba ide-wi-tsutsu nageki-omoheri. Yufu-yami ni ha mono-omohanu keshiki nari. Tsuki no hodo ni narinareba naho toki-doki ha uchi-nageki-naki nado su. Kore wo tsukafu mono-domo naho mono-obosu koto arubeshi to sasayakedo oya wo hazhimete nani-goto to mo shirazu. Hatsuki no mochi bakari no tsuki ni ide-wite, Kaguyahime ito itaku naki-tamafu hito me mo ima ha tsutsumi-tamahazu naki-tamafu. Kore wo mite oya-domo mo nanigoto zo to tohi-sawagu. Kaguyahime naku-naku ifu ‘saki-zaki mo mausamu omohishikadomo kanarazu kokoro madohashi tamahamu mono zo to omohite ima made sugushi-haberi-tsuru nari. Sa nomi ya ha tote uchi-ide-haberinuru zo ono ga mi ha kono kuni no hito ni mo arazu tsuki no miyako no hito nari. Sore wo mukashi no chigiri arikeru ni yorite namu kono sekai ni ha maudekitarikeru ima ha kaherubeki ni nari nikereba kono tsuki no mochi ni kano moto no kuni yori mukahe ni hitobito maude komu zu sarazu makarinubekereba oboshi nagekamu ga kanashiki koto wo kono haru yori omohi-nageki-haberu nari’ to ihite, imizhiu naku. Okina ‘koha nadefu koto wo notamafu zo. Take no naka yori mi-tsuke-kikohetarishikado[197] na tane no ohokisa ohaseshi wo waga tachi-dake narabu made yashinahi-tatematsuritaru waga ko wo nani-bito ka mukahe-kikohemu masa ni yurusamu ya’ to ihite, ‘ware koso shiname’ tote, naki-nonoshiru koto tahegatage nari. Kaguyahime no ihaku ‘Tsuki no miyako no hito nite chichi haha ari kata toki no ma tote kano kuni yori maude-koshikadomo kaku kono kuni ni ha amata no toshi wo henuru ni namu arikeru. Kano kuni no chichi haha no koto mo obohezu koko ni ha kaku hisashiku asobi-kikohete narahi-tatematsureri imizhikaramu kokochi mo sezu kanashiku nomi namu aru. Saredo ono ga kokoro narazu makarinamu to suru’ to ihite, morotomo ni imizhiu naku. Tsukaharuru hito-bito mo toshi-goro narahite tachi-wakarenamu koto wo[198] kokorobahe nado ateyaka ni utsukushikaritsuru koto wo mi-narahite kohishikamu koto no tahegataku yumizu mo nomasezu onazhi kokoro ni nagekashigarikeri. Kono koto wo Mikado kikoshimeshite Taketori ga ihe ni ohon tsukahi tsukahasase-tamafu. Mi tsukahi ni Taketori ide-ahite naku koto kagiri nashi. Kono koto wo nageku ni hige mo shiroku koshi mo kagamari me mo tadare nikeri. Okina kotoshi ha isozhi bakari narikeredomo mono-omohi ni ha kata-toki ni namu oi ni nari nikeri to miyu. Mi tsukahi ohose-goto tote Okina ni ihaku ‘Ito kokoro-gurushiku mono-omofu naru ha makoto ni ka’ to ohose-tamafu. Taketori naku-naku mausu-- ‘Kono mochi-hi namu tsuki no miyako yori Kaguyahime no mukahe ni maude-ku naru. Tafutoku tohasetamafu[199] kono mochi ni ha hito-bito tamaharite tsuki no miyako no hito maude-koba torahesasemu’ to mausu. Mi tsukahi kaheri-mawirite Okina no arisama maushite soushitsuru. Koto-domo mausu wo kikoshimeshite notamafu ‘Hito me[200] mi-tamahishi mi kokoro ni dani wasuretamahanu ni ake kure mi-naretaru Kaguyahime wo yarite ha ikaga omofubeki!’ Kano mochi no hi tsukasa-dzukasa ni ohosete chiyokushi ni ha[201] tou no chiu [seu] shiyou Takano no Ohokuni to ifu hito wo sashite roku we no tsukasa ahasete ni sen nin no hito wo Taketori ga ihe ni tsukahasu. Ihe ni makarite tsuihiji[202] no uhe ni sen nin ya no uhe ni sen nin ihe no hitobito ito ohokarikeru ni awasete akeru hima mo naku mamorasu. Kono mamoru hitobito mo yumi-ya wo tai shite wori moya no uchi ni ha wouna domo wo ban ni suwete mamorasu. Wouna nuri-gome no uchi ni Kaguyahime wo idakahete wori Okina mo nuri-gome no to wo sashite to-guchi ni wori. Okina no ihaku-- ‘Kabakari mamoru tokoro ni ame no hito ni mo makemu ya!’ to ihite, ya no uhe ni woru hitobito ni ihaku-- ‘Tsuyu mo mono sora ni kudaraba futo i-koroshite tamahe’ Mamoru hitobito no ihaku-- ‘Kabakari shite mamoru tokoro ni kahahori hitotsu dani araba madzu i-koroshite to[203] ni sarasamu to omohihaberu’--to ifu. Okina kore wo kikite tanomoshigari wori. Kore wo kikite Kaguyahime ha ‘Sashi-komete mamori tatakafubeki shitakumi wo shitari to mo ano kuni no hito wo ye-tatakahanu nari. Yumi-ya shite irasezhi kaku sashi-komete aritomo kano kuni no hito koba mina akinan to su ai-tatakahamu to su to mo kano kuni no hito kinaba takeki kokoro tsukafu hito yo mo arazhi’. Okina no ifu yau-- ‘On mukahe ni komu hito wo ba nagaki tsume shite manako wo tsukami tsutsusamu saga[204] kami wo torite kanaguri otosan saga shiri wo kaki-idete kokora no ohoyake hito ni misete haji misen’ to haradachi wori. Kaguyahime ihaku-- ‘Kowadaka ni na notamahi so ya no uhe ni woru hitodomo no kiku ni ito masa-nashi. Imazukaritsuru kokorozashidomo[205] wo omohi mo shirade makarinamuzuru koto no kuchioshiu habekeru nagaki chigiri no nakarikereba hodonaku makarinubeki nameri to omofu ga kanashiku haberu nari. Oya-tachi no kaheri-miwo isasaka dani tsukaumatsurade makaramu michi mo yasuku mo arumazhiki ni tsuki-goro[206] mo ide-wite kotoshi bakari no itoma wo maushitsuredo sara ni yurusarenu ni yorite namu kaku omohi-nageki-haberu on kokoro wo nomi madohashite sarinamu koto no kanashiku tahegataku haberu nari. Kano miyako no hito ha ito keura nite oi mo sezu namu omofu koto mo naku haberu nari. Saru tokoro he makaramuzuru mo[207] imizhiku mo haberazu oi-otorohe-tamaheru sama wo mi-tatematsurazaramu koso kohishikarami’ to ihite naku. Okina mune itaki ‘koto na shi-tamahi so, uruhashiki sugata shitaru tsukahi ni mo saharazhi’ to netami wori. Kakaru hodo ni yohi uchisugite ne no toki bakari ni ihe no atari hiru no akasa ni mo sugite hikaritari mochidzuki no akasa wo towo ahasetaru bakari nite aru hito no ke no ana sahe miyuru hodonari. Ohosora yori hito kumo ni norite ori-kite tsuchi yori go shaku bakari agaritaru hodo ni tachi-tsuranetari. Kore wo mite uchi-to[208] naru hito no kokoro-domo mono ni osoharuru yau nite ahi-tatahamu kokoro mo nakarikeri karauzhite omohi-okoshite yumi-ya toritatemu to suredomo te ni chikara mo nakunarite nahekagamaritaru naka ni kokoro-sakashiki mono nemuzhite imu to suredomo hoka-zama he ikikereba are mo tatakahade kokochi tada shire ni shirete mamori-aheri. Tateru hito-domo ha sauzoku no kiyora naru koto mono ni mo nizu tobu kuruma hitotsu gushitari rakai sashitari sono naka ni wau to oboshiki hito ihe ni ‘Miyatsuko Maro maude-ko’ to ifu ni takeku omohitsuru Miyatsuko Maro mo mono ni wehitaru kokochi shite utsubushi fuseri. Iwaku-- ‘Nanzhi wosanaki hito isasaka-naru kudoku wo Okina tsukurikeru ni yorite namuzhi go tasuke ni tote kata-toki no hodo nite kudashishi wo sokora no toshigoro sokora no kogane tamahite mi wo kahetaru ga gotoku nari nitari. Kaguyahime ha tsumi wo tsukuritamaherikereba kaku iyashiki onore ga moto ni shibashi ohoshitsuru nari tsumino kagiri hatenureba kaku mukafuru wo Okina ha naki-nageku atahanu koto nari haya kaheshi tatematsure!’ to ifu. Okina kotahete mausu-- ‘Kaguyahime wo yashinahi-tatematsuru koto hata tose amari ni narinu kata-toki to notamafu ni ayashiku nari-haberinu. Mata koto tokoro ni Kaguyahime to mausu hito zo ohashimasuramu to ifu koko ni ohasuru Kaguyahime ha omohi yamahi wo shi-tamaheba ye-ide-ohashi-masumazhi’ to mauseba, sono kaheri-goto ha nakute ya no uhe ni tobu kuruma wo yosete, ‘Iza Kaguyahime kitanaki tokoro ni ikade hisashiku ohasemu’ to ifu. Tatekometaru tokoro no to sunahachi tada aki ni akinu kaushidomo mo hito ha nakushite akinu wouna idakite witaru Kaguyahime to ni idenu ye-todomu-mazhikereba tada sashi-afugite naki-wori. Taketori kokoro madohite naki-fuseru tokoro ni yorite Kaguyahime ‘koko ni mo kokoro ni mo arade kaku makaru ni noboramu wo dani mi-okuri-tamahe’ to ihedomo, ‘Nani shi ni kanashiki ni mi-okuri-tatematsuramu ware wo ba ika ni seyo tote sutete ha nobori-tamafu zo gushite wite ohasene’ to nakite fusereba, ‘on kokoro madohinu’[209] fumi wo kaki-okite ‘makaramu kohishikaramu wori-wori tori-idete mi-tamahe’ tote, uchi-nakite kaku koto ha-- ‘Kono kuni ni umarenuru to naraba nagekase-tatematsuranu hodo made haberubeki wo haberade[210] sugi wakarenuru koto kahesugahesu ho-i-naku koto oboye-habere nugi-oku kinu katami to mi-tamahe tsuki no idetaramu yo ha mi-okose-tamahe mi-sute-tatematsurite makaru sora yori ochinubeki kokochi su--’ to kaki-oku. Amabito no naka ni motasetaru hako ari. Ama no ha-goromo ireri. Mata aru ha fushi no kusuri ireri. Hitoro no amabito ifu-- ‘Tsubo naru mi kusuri tatematsure kitanaki tokoro no mono kikoshimeshitareba on kokochi ashikaramu mono zo’--tote, mote-yoritareba isasaka nametamahite sukoshi katami tote nugi-oku kinu ni tsutsumamu to sureba aru amabito ‘tsutsumasezu’ on zo wo tori-idete kisen to su. Sono toki ni Kaguyahime ‘shibashi mate’ to ihite[211] ‘kinu kitsuru[212] hito ha kokoro koto[213] ni naru nari’ to ifu[214] ‘mono no hito-goto koto ihi-okubeki koto ari’ to ihite, fumi kaku. Amabito ‘ososhi to kokoro-moto nagari-tamafu’ Kaguyahime ‘mono shiranu koto na shi-tamahi so’ tote, imizhiku shidzuka ni ohoyake ni on fumi tatematsuritamafu awatenu sama nari. ‘Kaku amata no hito wo tamahite, todome-sase-tamahedo yurusanu. Mukahe maude kite tori-wite makarinureba kuchiwoshiku kanashiki koto miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazu narinuru mo kaku wadzurahashiki mi nite habereba kokoroyezu oboshimeshi tsuramedomo kokoro tsuyoku uketamaharazu nari nishi koto namege-naru mono ni oboshimeshi todomerarenuru namu kokoro ni tomari-haberinuru’ tote, Ima ha tote Ama no hagoromo kiru wori zo, kimi wo ahare to omohi-idenuru! tote, tsubo no kusuri sohete tou no chiushiyau wo yobi-yosete tatematsurasu. Chiushiyau ni amabito torite tsutafu. Chiushiyau toritsureba futo ama no hagoromo uchi-kise-tatematsuritsureba Okina wo itohoshi kanashi to oboshi-tsuru koto mo usenu kono kinu kitsuru hito ha mono-omohi mo nakunari nikereba kuruma ni norite hiyaku nin bakari amabito gushite noborinu. Sono nochi Okina wouna chi no namida wo nagashite madohedo kahi nashi. Ano kaki-okishi fumi wo yomite kikasekeredo nani sen ni ka inochi mo oshikaramu taga tame ni ka nanigoto mo yau mo nashi tote kusuri mo kuhazu yagate oki mo agarazu yami fuseri. Chiushiyau hitobito wo hiki-gushite kaheri-mawirite Kaguyahime wo ye-tatakahi-tomezu narinuru koto wo komagoma to sousu. Kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi sohete mawirasu. Hirogete goranzhite ito itaku aharegarase-tamahite mono mo kikoshimesezu mi asobi nado mo nakarikeri. Daizhin kandachibe wo meshite ‘idzure no yama ka ame ni chikaki’ to tohase-tamafu ni aru hito sousu-- ‘Suruga no kuni ni aru yama namu kono Miyako mo chikaku ame no chikaku haberu--’ to sousu. Kore wo kikase-tamahite-- Afu koto mo namida ni ukabu wagami ni ha shinanu kusuri mo nani ni ka ha semu! Kano tatematsuru shinanu no kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi gushita mi tsukahi ni tamahasu. Chiyokushi ni ha Tsuki no Iwagasa to ifu hito wo meshite ‘Suruga no kuni ni anaru yama no itadaki ni mote yukubeki’ yoshi ohose-tamafu. Mine nite subeki yau woshihesasetamafu ‘mi fumi fushi no kusuri no tsubo narabete hi wo tsukete moyasubeki’ yoshi ohosetamafu. Sono yoshi uke-tamaharite tsuhamonodomo amata gushite yama he noborikeru yori namu. Sono yama wo ba Fuzhi no yama to ha nadzukeru. Sono keburi imada kumo no naka de tachi-noburu to zo ihi-tsutahetaru. FOOTNOTES [10] The footnotes chiefly indicate textual variations. [11] _iheru_. [12] _no koto_ often omitted. [13] From _yorodzu_ sometimes omitted. [14] Add _no_. [15] _he_. [16] Or _toru ni_. [17] Add _no uchi ni_. [18] _saushite_, _soushite_, _sousoku shite_, &c. [19] _kichiyau_. [20] _kesau_. [21] _sakaye ni nari_. [22] _uke_. [23] _hodohete_. [24] _monoto_. [25] _kototo_. [26] _ohoroka_, _orosoka_. [27] = _yakunaki_ or _yeki-_--useless, vain. [28] _hitodomo_, _hitotachi_. [29] _tsukahasuredomo_. [30] _idashite_. [31] _notamahedo_? [32] _shitagahezu_. [33] _okuru_. [34] _ohasamu_. [35] _imasogaru_, _imasokaru_, _imasekashi_. [36] _tamahe_. [37] There are various readings of this complicated sentence, which has, doubtless, been much manipulated. [38] There are various readings of _shitakumi_, none of which appears to be worth noting. [39] _sumitsuke taru_. [40] _mochite kite_. [41] This may also read as = beyond Tsukushi (the utmost western limit of Japan). [42] _na ishi_, _o ishi_. [43] Read also _mi ishi no ha chi_ (blood) _no_. [44] _mireba_. [45] A sort of _makura kotoba_. [46] _dani mo_. [47] would that it held. [48] Little Grange Hill, but by word-play, dim or dark hill. [49] Omitted in some texts; _wo_ adversative = _wo mite_. [50] The subject is Ishidzukuri. [51] word-play--_haji_, shame. [52] As (Ishidzukuri) could get nothing to her ear he grew sick of the attempt. [53] _owashinu_. [54] _hitotsu no takara_. [55] _Uchitakumi_, also _Kachitakumi_. [56] _kamado_. [57] _kura_. [58] _idzu_. [59] _hisoka_. [60] _kurushigaritaru_. [61] The less honorific _ohashitari_. [62] _mochite_. [63] _mote_. [64] _ni arazu_, omitted in some texts. [65] _mi_. [66] _tada_. [67] _yukashi … maushitsuru_, omitted in many texts. [68] _haberu … naho_, omitted in some texts. [69] _saitsutoshi_. [70] Omitted in some texts. [71] Omitted in some texts. [72] Or _umi_. [73] Or _makarishi_. [74] In some texts omitted. [75] In some texts omitted and so throughout the sentence. [76] In some texts _su_ and so throughout the sentence. [77] Or _shirade_. [78] Or _mukutsukege_. [79] Or _tasuketamafubeki_. [80] Or _kata_. [81] Or _sura_--a better reading. [82] Or _nihaka_. [83] _yori_. [84] Or _omohite_. [85] _ifu_. [86] Or _sobadzura_. [87] Or _kore_. [88] Some texts omit this. [89] Or _omoshiroku_. [90] Or _yohoka amari_, perhaps a better reading. [91] Or _tachi_. [92] A _makura kotoba_ of _yo_. [93] Or _mizhi_. [94] Or _domo_ omitted. [95] Or _tari_ omitted. [96] Or _fubasami_ (_hasami_). [97] Or _tsukumodokoro-kumo-mu-tsukasa no takumi_ or _tsukumo-dokoro-moku-tsukasa_. [98] _ko koku wo tachite_. [99] _tamahite_. [100] _waroki_, or omitted. [101] In some texts, _kihe wi-tamaheri_, the intervening words being omitted. [102] Omitted in some texts. [103] Or _tamaharamu_. [104] _no_ inserted in some texts. [105] Or _warahi_. [106] Sometimes omitted. [107] Or _unadzukite_. [108] The whole of this sentence is omitted in some texts. [109] Omitted in some texts. [110] Or _totonohe sase_. [111] _Mimuraji_. [112] Or _te_. [113] Or _Kara_. [114] Or _kane_. [115] Omitted in some texts. [116] _mukashi_, &c., omitted in some texts. [117] Or _tabi_. [118] Or _sukoshi nite_. [119] Or _amere_. [120] In some texts these words are omitted. [121] Or _ureshikute_. [122] Or _kajori_. [123] Or _to mo are kaku mo are_. [124] Or _daijin_, or _oho-omi_. [125] Omitted in some texts. [126] Or _omobahe_. [127] Or _ware_. [128] Or _hitodomo_. [129] _notamahasetari_. [130] Or _yukamu_. [131] Or _tamaharasetaru_. [132] Or _mahari_. [133] Omitted in some texts. [134] _te_ omitted in some texts. [135] Or _beshi_. [136] roll over and tumble in. [137] unexpected. [138] _sozoro susuro_. [139] Or _arunari_. [140] Or _otonaku_, _omonaku_. [141] Sometimes omitted. [142] Words of praise. [143] Or _ifu_. [144] Or _taguhi_. [145] Or _sokobaku_. [146] Or _katahara itaku_. [147] Or _Morotari_. [148] Or _tsukafuru_. [149] Or _yau_. [150] Or _tsubakurame to mausu mono ha_--probably a more correct reading. [151] Or _tsutsu_. [152] being wild will not come near. [153] Sometimes omitted. [154] Or _ma_. [155] Or _kuri_. [156] Or _tamahinaba_, omitting _namu_. [157] Or _tohase-tamafu_. [158] _sagete_. [159] Or _ohashimashite_. [160] Or _on_, or _omu_. [161] right time. [162] Or _kano_. [163] Here = a place. [164] Or _nobosete_. [165] Some texts omit _tsubakurame … sasete_. [166] Or _saharikeru_. [167] Or _toki ni_. [168] _mi kuchi ni_ omitted in some texts. [169] Some texts add _dani_. [170] Or _irare_. [171] Some texts omit _yori … keri_. [172] 請. [173] Or _geru_. [174] Or omit _meshi_, _mashi_. [175] Or _go henji_. [176] That is, _ohosetama hamu yau ni maushi haberamu_. [177] Or _tamahasezaramu_. [178] Sometimes omitted. [179] Sometimes omitted. [180] Sometimes omitted. [181] Some texts omit _te mo_. [182] Or _chikaku nari_. [183] Some texts omit _chikaku … ni_. [184] Or _on tomo_. [185] This seems a corrupt passage. [186] Or _idzuru_. [187] i.e. _chikaku aru_. [188] 制. [189] _to mo kaku mo_. [190] 人間, where men are not, i.e. solitary place, or simply 一間. [191] 切. [192] Or _tsune_. [193] Or _tamahedomo_. [194] Or _tatematsure_. [195] _najô_ = _naze_. [196] Or _Kaguyahime_, included in the speech, and _tsuki wo_ omitted. [197] Or _toki ni_. [198] Or add _to_. [199] _koto kana!_ seems to have dropped out. [200] 目. [201] Or _ni ha_ omitted. [202] Or _tsuiji_. [203] 外. [204] _sore ga_. [205] Some texts omit _domo_. [206] Or _hi-goro_. [207] In some texts _zuru_ (_zo aru_?) _mo_ omitted. [208] 内外. [209] Words of Kaguya. [210] This seems the best of several obscure readings. [211] Or _ifu_. [212] Or _kisetsuru_. [213] 異. [214] Or _chiyufu_. KOKIN WAKASHIU ZHIYO[215] TEXT TRANSLITERATED Yamato uta ha hito no kokoro wo tane to shite yorodzu no koto no ha to so narerikeru. Yo no naka ni aru hito kotowaza shigeki mono nareba kokoro ni omofu koto miru mono kiku mono ni tsukite ihi-idaseru nari. Hana ni naku uguhisu midzu ni sumu kahadzu no kowe wo kikeba iki to shi ikeru mono idzure ka uta wo yomimazarikeru. Chikara wo mo irezu shite ame tsuchi wo ugokashi me ni miyenu oni kami wo mo ahare to omohase wotoko ouna no naka wo mo yaharage takeki mononofu no kokoro wo mo nagusamu kono uta ame tsuchi no hirake hazhimarikeru toki yori ide ki ni keri shika aredomo yo ni tsutaharu koto ha hisakata no[216] ame ni shite ha Shitateruhime ni hazhimari araganeno[217] tsuchi ni shite ha Susa no wo no mikoto yori zo okarikeru. [Chihayaburu[218] kami yo ni ha uta no mozhi mo sadamarazu sunaho ni shite koto no kokoro waki-katakarikerashi hito no yo to narite Susanowo no mikoto yori zo miso mozhi amari hito mozhi ha yomikeru] Kakute zo hana wo mede tori wo urayami[219] kasumi wo aharebi tsuyu wo kanashibu kokoro kotoba ohoku samazama ni nari ni keru. Tohoki tokoro mo ide-tatsu ashi moto yori hazhimarite toshi tsuki wo watari takaki yama mo fumoto no chirihiji yori narite ama kumo tanabiku made ohi-noboreru ga gotoku ni kono uta mo kaku no gotoku narubeshi. Naniha tsu no uta ha mikado no on hazhime nari. Asaka yama no koto no ha ha uneme no tahamure yori yomite kono futa uta ha uta no chichi haha no yô (yau) nite zo te-narafu hito no hazhime ni mo shikeru. Somosomo uta no sama mutsu nari. Kara no uta ni mo kaku zo arubeki. Sono mu kusa no hitotsu ni ha sohe uta futatsu ni ha kazoye uta mitsu ni ha nazurahe uta yotsu ni ha tatohe uta itsutsu ni ha tadagoto uta mutsu ni ha ihahi uta nari. Ima no yo no naka iro ni tsuki hito no kokoro hana ni nari ni keru yori ada naru uta hakanaki koto nomi ide-kureba iro konomi no ihe ni umore-gi no hito shirenu koto to narite mame naru tokoro ni ha hana-susuki ho ni idasubeki koto ni mo arazu nari ni keri[220]. Sono hazhime wo omoheba kakarubeku namu aranu. Inishihe no yoyo no mikado haru no hana no ashita aki no tsuki no yo goto ni saburafu hitobito wo meshite koto ni tsuketsutsu uta wo tatematsurashimetamafu. Aruha hana wo sofu [moteasobu] tote tayori naki tokoro ni madohi aruha tsuki wo omofu tote shirube naki kuraki ni tadoreru kokorogokoro wo mitamahite sakashi oroka nari to shiroshimeshikemu[221]. Shika aru nominarazu sazare ishi ni tatohe Tsukuba yama ni kakete kimi wo negahi yorokobi mi ni sugi tanoshimi kokoro ni amari Fuji no kemuri ni yosohete hito wo tanoshibi matsu mushi no oto ni tomo wo shinobi Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi no yau ni oboye Wotokoyama no mukashi wo omohi-ide wominameshi no hito-doki wo kuneru ni mo uta wo ihite zo nagusamekeru. Mata haru no ashita ni hana no chiru wo mi aki no yufugure ni ki no ha no otsuru wo kiki aruha toshigoto ni kagami no kage ni miyuru yuki to nami to wo nageki kusa no tsuyu midzu no aha wo mite waga mi wo odoroki aruha ki [kinofu] no ha sakaye ogorite kefu ha toki wo ushinahi yo ni wabi shitashikarishi utoshiku nari. Aruha matsuyama no nami wo kake no naka no midzu wo kumi aki hagi no ochiba wo nagame akadzuki no shige no hanekaki wo kazoye aruha kuretake no ukifushi wo hito ni ihi Yoshinogaha wo hikite yo no naka wo urami kitsuru ni ima ha Fuji no yama no kemuri mo tatazu nari Nagara no hashi mo tsukuru nari to kiku hito ha uta ni nomi zo kokoro wo nagusamekeru. Inishihe yori kaku tsutaharu uchi ni mo Nara no mi toki yori zo hiromari ni keru. [Kano ohon yo ha uta no kokoro wo shiroshimeshitarikemu.] Kano mi toki ni [Ohokimi tsu no kurai] Kakinomoto no Hitomaro namu uta no hizhiri narikeru [kore ha kimi mo hito mo mi wo ahasetari to ifu narubeshi. Aki no yufube Tatsutagaha ni nagaruru momiji wo ba mikado no ohon me ni ha nishiki to mitamahi haru no ashita Yoshino no yama no sakura ha Hitomaro ga kokoro ni ha yuki ka to nomi namu oboyekeru]. Mata Yamanohe no Akahito to ifu hito ari uta ni ayashiku tahenarikeri. Hitomaro ha Akahito ga uhe ni tatamu koto kataku Akahito ha Hitomaro ga shita ni tatamu koto kataku namu arikeru. Kono hitobito wo okite mata suguretaru hito mo kuretake[222] no yoyo ni kikoye kata-ito[223] no yoriyori ni tayezu zo arikeru. Kore yori saki no uta wo atsumete namu Manyefushiu to nadzukeraretarikeru. Kano mi toki yori toshi ha momo tose ni amari yo ha to tsugi ni namu nari ni keru. Koko ni inishihi no koto wo mo uta no kokoro wo mo shireru hito yomu hito ohokarazu wadzuka ni hitori futari nariki. Shika aredo kore kare yetaru tokoro yenu tokoro tagahi ni namu aru. Ima kono koto wo ifu ni tsukasa kurai takaki hito wo ba tayasuki[224] yau nareba irezu sono hoka ni chikaki yo ni sono na kikoyetaru hito ha sunahachi Sôjô Henjô ha uta no sama ha yetaredomo makoto sukunashi tatoheba ye ni kakeru onna wo mite itadzura ni kokoro wo ugokasu ga gotoshi Arihara Narihira ha sono kokoro amarite kotoba tarazu ihaba shibomeru hana no iro nakute niho-nokoreru ga gotoshi Bunya no Yasuhide ha kotoba ha takumi nite sono sama mi ni ohazu ihaba aki-hito no yoki kinu kitaramu ga gotoshi. Ujiyama no sou Kisen ha kotoba kasuka ni shite hazhime wohari tashika narazu ihaba aki no tsuki wo miru ni akadzuki no kumo ni aheru ga gotoshi. [yomeru uta ohoku kikoyeneba kore kare wo kayohashite yoku shirazu.] Wononokomachi ha [inishihe no Sotohori hime no nagare[225] nari] ahare naru yau nite tsuyokarazu ihaba yoki ouna no nayameru tokoro aru ni nitari [tsuyokaranu ha ouna no uta nareba narubeshi]. Ohotomo no Kuronushi ha kokoro ha wokashikute sono sama iyashi ihaba takigi oheru yamabito no hana no kage ni yasumeru ga gotoshi. Kono hoka no hitobito sono na kikoyuru no-be ni ofuru katsura no hahi-hirogori hayashi ni shigeki ki no ha no gotoku ohokaredo uta to nomi omohite sono sama shiranu narubeshi. Kakaru ni ima suberagi no amenoshita shiroshimesu koto yotsu no toki kokono kaheri ni namu narinuru amaneki ohon utsukushimi no nami Yashima no hoka made nagare hiroki no ohon megumi no kage Tsukubayama no fumoto yori mo shigeku ohashimashite yorodzu no matsurigoto wo kikoshimesu itoma moromoro no koto wo sutetamahanu amari ni inishihe no koto wo mo wasurezhi furinishi koto wo mo okoshi tamafu tote ima mo mi sonahashi nochi no yo ni mo tsutahare tote Yengi 5 nen 4 guwatsu 18 nichi ni Dainagon Kino Tomonori mi kaki no tokoro no adzukari Ki no Tsurayuki Saki no Kahi no Soukwan Ofushi Kafuchi no Mitsune Uyeimon no Fushô Mifu no Tadamine ra ni ohoserarete Manyefushiu ni iranu furuki uta midzu kara no wo mo tatematsurashimetamahite namu. Sore ga naka ni ume wo kazasu yori hazhimete hototogisu wo kiki momiji wo wori yuki wo miru ni itaru made mata tsuru kame ni tsukete kimi wo omohi hito wo mo ihahi aki hagi natsu kusa wo mite tsuma wo kohi Afusakayama ni itarite Tamuke wo inori aruha haru natsu aki fuyu ni mo iranu kusagusa no uta wo namu yerabasetamahikeru. Subete chi uta hata ken nadzukete Kokinwakashiu to ifu. Kaku kono tabi atsume-yerabarete yama shita midzu mo tayezu hama no masago kazu ohoku tsumorinureba ima ha Asukagaha no se ni naru urami mo kikoyezu sazare ishi no iha hodo naru no yorokobi nomi zo arubeki. Sore makura[226] kotoba ha haru no hana niho sukunaku shite munashiki na nomi aki no yo no nagaki wo kakotereba katsu ha hito no mimi ni osori katsu ha uta no kokoro ni haji omohedo tanabiku kumo no tachi-wi naku shika no oki fushi ha Tsurayukira ga kono yo ni umarete kono koto no toki ni aheru wo namu yorokobinuru. Hitomaro nakunaritaredo uta no koto todomareru kana. Tatohi toki utsuri koto sari tanoshibi kanashimi yukikafu to mo kono uta no mozhi ara wo ya! Awonagi no ito tayezu matsu no ha no chiriushinahi sezushite masaki no kadzura nagaku tsutahari tori no ato hisashiku todomareraba kono uta no sama wo mo shiri koto no kokoro wo mo yetaramu hito ha ohosora no tsuki wo miru ga gotoku ni inishihe wo afugite ima wo kohizarame ka mo. _Zhiyo (jo) no ohari._ FOOTNOTES [215] The text is that of the modern edition of the ‘Kokin’ by Kaneko Genshin. The bracketed portions are said to be interpolations. See volume of Translations. [216] _hisakata no_--a _makura kotoba_ of _ame_. [217] _araganeno_--m. k. of _tsuchi_. [218] _chihayaburu_--m. k. of _kami_. [219] _urayamu_ (_ura-nayamu_) here = admire, wonder at. [220] As to the whole of this sentence see the translation, which is as close as possible to the primary meaning of the passage--a secondary meaning of a moral character may also have been intended. _Iro_, colour, may signify poetic decoration; _hana_, flower, evanescence or superficiality. [221] judge, determine--past quasi-future or dubitative. [222] _kuretake no_, m. k. of _yo_. [223] _kata-ito no_, m. k. of _yori_. [224] _tayasuki_ = _karugarushiki_ = lightly, inconsiderately. [225] _nagare_ = _ryu_, style, school. [226] _makura_ seems to be a mistake for _warera_ (= we). NÔ NO UTAHI TAKASAGO TEXT TRANSLITERATED TAKASAGO _furuna_ AHIOHI[227]. SHITE (_protagonist_), Okina (Spirit of the Pine of Sumiyoshi). TSURE (_companion protagonist_), Uba (Spirit of the Pine of Takasago). ATO SHITE (_deuteragonist_), God of Sumiyoshi. WAKI (_tritagonist_), Aso no Kannushi. JI (_chorus_). TOKORO (_scene_), Harima. (_tsugi shidai_)[228]-- Ima wo hazhime no tabigoromo hi mo yuku suwe mo hisashiki-- (_kotoba_)[229]-- Somosomo kore ha Kishiu Higo no kuni Aso no miya no kannushi Tomonari to ha aga koto nari. Ware imada miyako wo mizu safurafu hodo ni kono tabi omohitachi miyako ni nobori-safurafu mata yoki tsuide nareba Banshiu Takasago no ura wo mo ikken sebaya to zonzhi-safurafu. (_michiyuki_)[230]-- Tabigoromo suwe harubaru no miyakoji wo kefu omohitatsu-- ura no nami funaji nodokeki haru kaze mo iku ka kinuran ato suwe mo iza shirakumo no harubaru to sashi mo omohishi Harima-gata Takasago no ura ni tsuki ni keri tsuki ni keri. _Shite tsure_ (_hito kowe_)-- Takasago no matsu no haru kaze fukikurete Wonohe no kane mo hibiku nari. _Tsure_-- nami ha kasumi no isogakure-- _Futari_-- oto koso shiho no michi hi nare. _Shitesashi_-- Tare wo ka mo shiruhito ni semu Takasago no matsu mo mukashi no tomo narade sugikoshi yoyo ha shirayuki no tsumori tsumorite[231] oi no tsuru no negura ni nokoru ariake no haru no shimo yo no oki-wi ni mo matsu kaze wo nomi kiki-narete kokoro wo tomo to sugamushiro no omohi wo noburu bakari nari. (_futari utafu_)-- otodzure ha matsu ni kototofu urakaze no ochiba-goromo no sode sohete kokage no chiri wo kakau yo kakau yo tokoro ha Takasago no Wonohe no matsu mo toshi furite oi no nami mo yorikuru ya ko no shita kage no ochiba kaku naru made inochi nagarahete naho itsu made ka iki no matsu sore mo hisashiki meisho kana meisho kana! _Waki_ (_kotoba_)-- Satobito wo ahimatsu tokoro ni rauzhin fuufu kitareri ika ni koko naru rauzhin ni tadzunubeki koto no safurafu. _Shite_ (_kotoba_)-- Konata no koto nite safurafu ka nanikoto nite safurafu zo. _Waki_-- Takasago no matsu to ha idzure no ki wo maushi safurafu zo. _Shite_-- Tadaima kokage wo kiyome safurafu koso Takasago no matsu nite safurahe. _Waki_-- Takasago Suminoye no matsu ni ahiohi no na ari tausho to Sumiyoshi to ha kuni wo hedateru ni nani tote ahiohi no matsu to ha maushi safurafu zo. _Shite_-- Ohose no gotoku Kokin no zhiyo ni Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi no yau ni oboye to ari. Sarinagara kono zheu ha Tsu no kuni Sumiyoshi no mono kore naru uba koso tausho no hito nare shiru koto araba mausase tamahe. _Waki_-- Fushigi ya mireba rauzhin no fuufu issho ni ari nagara tohoki Suminoye Takasago no ura yama kuni wo hedatete sumu to ifu ha ika naru koto yaran! _Tsure_-- Utate no ohose safurafu ya sansenbanri wo hedatsuredomo tagahi ni kayofu kokorodzukahi no imose no michi ha tohokarazu. _Shite_-- Madzu anzhite mo goran-zeyo! _Shite tsure_-- Takasago Suminoye no matsu ha hizhiyau no mono dani mo ahiohi no na ha aru zo kashi mashite ya shiyau aru hito to shite toshi hisashiku mo Sumiyoshi yori kayohinaretaru zheu to uba ha matsu morotomo ni kono toshi made ahiohi no fuufu to naru mono wo! _Waki_-- Ihare wo kikeba omoshiroya. Sate sate saki ni kikoyetsuru ahiohi no matsu no monogatari wo tokoro ni ihioku ihare ha naku ka? _Shite_-- Mukashi no hito no maushishi ha kore ha medetaki yo no tameshi nari. _Tsure_-- Takasago to ifu ha zhiyaudai no Manyefushiu no inishihe no gi-- _Shite_-- Sumiyoshi to mausu ha ima kono miyo ni sumi-tamafu Yengi no ohon koto-- _Tsure_-- matsu to ha tsukinu koto no ha no-- _Shite_-- sakaye ha kokon ahionazhi to-- _Shite tsure_-- miyo wo agamuru tatohe nari. _Waki_-- Yoku yoku kikeba arigataya ima koso fushin haru no hi no. _Shite_-- hikari yaharagu nishi no umi no-- _Waki_-- kashiko ha Suminoye-- _Shite_-- koko ha Takasago-- _Waki_-- matsu mo irosohi-- _Shite_-- haru mo-- _Waki_-- nodoka ni-- _Ji_-- shikai nami shidzuka nite kuni mo osamaru tokitsu kaze yeda wo narasanu mi yo nare ya ahi ni ohiohi no matsu koso medetakarikere ge ni ya afugite mo koto mo oroka ya kakaru yo ni sumeru tami tote yutaka naru kimi no megumi arigataki. _Waki_ (_kotoba_)-- Nahonaho Takasago no matsu no medetaki ihare kuhashiku on monogatari safurabe. _Jikuri_[232]-- Sore saumoku kokoronashi to ha mausedomo kuwazhitsu no toki wo tagahezu yaushyau no toku wo sonahete nanshi hana hazhimete hiraku. _Shite_ (_sashi_)-- Saredomo kono matsu ha sono keshiki tokoshinahe ni shite kuwayefu toki wo wakazu. _Ji_-- Yotsu no toki itarite mo issen nen no iro yuki no uchi ni fukaku mata ha shiyoukuwa no iro to kaheri to mo iheri. _Shite_-- Kakaru tayori wo matsu ga ye no-- _Ji_-- koto no ha gusa no tsuyu no tama kokoro wo migaku tane to narite--- _Shite_-- iki to shi ikeru mono goto ni-- _Ji_-- Shikishima no kaze ni yoru to ka ya. (_kuse_)?-- Shikaru ni Chiyaunou ga kotoba ni mo uzhiyau hizhiyau no sono kowe mina uta ni mo moruru koto nashi. Saumoku dosha fuusei suwion made bambutsu no komoru kokoro ari. Haru no hayashi no toufuu ni ugoki aki no mushi no hokuro ni naku mo mina waka no sugata narazuya. Naka ni mo kono matsu ha bammoku ni sugurete zhiyu hachi kou no yosohohi sen shiu no midori wo nashite kokon no iro mo mizu Shikwau no on shaku adzukaru hodo no ki nari tote ikoku ni mo honchiyau ni mo bammin kore wo shiyaukwansu. _Shite_-- Takasago no Wonohe no kane no oto su nari! _Ji_-- Ake kakete shimo ha okedomo matsu ga ye no ha iro ha onazhi fukamidori tachi-yoru kage no asa yufu ni kakedomo ochiba no tsukisenu ha makoto nari matsu no ha mo chiri usezu shite iro ha naho masaki no kadzura nagaki yo no tatohe narikeru tokiha-gi no naka ni mo na ha Takasago no matsudai no tameshi ni mo ahiohi no matsu zo medetaki. (_rongi_) _Ji_-- Ge ni na wo yetaru matsu ga ye no oi-ki no mukashi arahashite sono na wo nanori tamahe ya! _Shite tsure_-- Ima ha nani wo ka tsutsumubeki kore ha Takasago Suminoye no ahiohi no matsu no sei, _Ji_-- Me oto genzhi kitarikeri. _Ji_-- Fushigi ya sate ha nadokoro no matsu no kidoku wo arahashite. _Shite tsure_-- saumoku kokoro nakeredomo-- _Ji_-- kashikoki yo tote-- _Shite tsure_-- kusa mo ki mo-- _Ji_[233]-- Waga ohokimi no kuni nareba itsumade kimi ga yo ni Sumiyoshi ni madzu yukite are nite machi mausan to yufu nami no migiha naru ama no wobune ni uchi norite ohi kaze ni makase tsutsu oki no kata ni ide ni keri ya oki no kata ni ide ni keri. _Waki_ (_utafu_)-- Takasago ya kono ura fune ni ho wo agete tsuki morotomo ni ide shiho no nami no Ahaji no shima kage ya tohoku Naruwo oki sugite haya Suminoye ni tsuki ni keri tsuki ni keri. (_ato_) _Shite_-- Ware mite mo hisashiku narinu Sumiyoshi no kishi no himematsu iku yo henuran mutsumashi to kimi ha shirazu ya mizugaki no hisashiki yoyo no kami kagura yoru no tsudzumi no hiyaushi wo sorohete suzushime tamahe miyatsuko-tachi. _Ji_-- Nishi no umi Awoki ga hara no nami ma yori-- _Shite_-- arahare ideshi kami matsu no haru nare ya nokon no yuki no Asaka-gata. _Ji_-- Tamamo karu naru kishi kage no-- _Shite_-- shiyaukon ni yorite koshi wo sureba-- _Ji_-- sennen no midori te ni michiteri-- _Shite_-- baikwa wo otte kaube ni saseba-- _Ji_-- zhi getsu no yuki koromo ni ochitsu. (_rongi_) _Ji_-- Arigata no yekau ya tsuki Sumiyoshi no Kami asobi mi kage wo wogamu arata sa yo. _Shite_-- Ge ni samazama no mahi-hime no kowe mo sumu nari Suminoye no matsukage mo utsuru naru seigaiha to ha kore naran. _Ji_-- Kami to kimi to no michi sugu ni Miyako no haru ni yukubeku ha. _Shite_-- Sore zo genzhiyauraku no mahi-- _Ji_-- sate banzei no-- _Shite_-- womigoromo-- _Ji_-- sasu kahi ni ha akuma wo harahi wosamuru te ni ha zhiyufuku wo idaki senshiu raku ha tami wo nade manzai raku ni ha inochi wo nobu ahiohi no matsu kaze satsusatsu no kowe zo tanoshimu.[234] _Takasago no ohari._ FOOTNOTES [227] The text is that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge. The old name, _furuna_, was Ahiohi (grow old together). [228] A stage direction, it seems to mean, entry in order of actors and songmen (_utahigata_). [229] Prose recitation. [230] Description of the Journey, by a member of the chorus? The syntax of this passage and of similar passages that follow is irregular, there is much ellipsis and some inversion. Most probably too the text--if there ever was a settled text--is more or less corrupt. Though the syntax and phrasing is of a rather fragmentary and disjointed character the meaning is not usually hard to get at, if somewhat vague. [231] This passage, like some others, must be understood metaphorically as well as literally--here, in reference to the age of the tree and that of the speaker. The _sashi_ of _shitesashi_ seems to indicate a coming forward or interruption by the protagonist. _Rongi-ji_ is a sort of dialogal chorus, and _kuse_, a statement of the precept or argument of the _utahi_, made by one of the chorus. [232] Chorus again. [233] From this point the verse is irregular. [234] Poetized prose. MAKURA KOTOBA A list of all the Makura kotoba contained in the Manyôshiu. Brief explanations only are given, sufficient to suggest the meaning which can never be strictly defined. In the companion volume of Translations a short essay on the Makura kotoba will be found, and in the notes to the Translations some of the more difficult or interesting examples are discussed. The figures denote some of the long lays in which the m. k. to which they are attached are employed. The literal renderings are of the characters, read _mana_, with which the m. k. are more often written--but not so in all cases. Of many of the m. k. the meanings are, and must remain conjectural. Place-names are thus indicated (pl. n.). =adzusayumi=, bow of white-wood (Catalpa, Prunus?); applied to _hiki_ (draw); compounds of _hiki_; _-- hiki-toyokuni_ = _hiki-toyomu-kuni_ (resounding land); _-- Yora no yama he_, _Yora_ hill, _yora_ resembling _yoru_ (night-time when twang of bow more distinct); _-- suwe ha yorinemu_ (at the end will rest--end = bow-end); _-- suwe_ (end); _-- haru_ (stretch or bend, as bow); _-- oto_ sound (as twang of bow), 3, 29, 31, 104. =agakokoro=, my heart or feelings; used with following place-names, Kiyosumi no ike, Akashi no ura, Tsukushi no yama. The application is obvious, 199. =Ahajishima=, Awaji island; applied by sound-quibble to _ahare_, alas! oh! =Ahashimano=, millet-island; applied to _awazhi mono_, one who is not met--_zh_ is _sh_ voiced. =ajimurano=, like flock of teal (Anas formosa); _-- sawaku_, make noise like flock of teal, 54. =ajinosumu=, where teal resort; _-- Susa no irije_ (creek); _ajisahafu_, where teal are abundant, 26; with _mure_ (crowd) or _me_ (contraction of _mure_) confer _umasahafu_, 68. =akahoshi=, red-star, Venus, bright-star; _-- akuru ashita_, bright-star-morrow’s-daybreak. =akanesasu=, red-wort-dyed, madder-red or ruddy, comely; _-- hi_ (sun),--_hiru_ (noon); _-- tereru tsukuyo_ (bright moonlight night); _-- murasaki_ (purple); _-- kimi_ (lord), 24, 154, 240. =akarabiku= (_aka wo hiku_), ruddy, rosy; with _hi_ (sun); _shikitahe no ko_ (pretty young girl); _kimi_ (lord); _hada_ (naked skin), 59--in this and preceding m. k. _ra_ and _ne_ may have same value. =akihagino=, like autumnal bush-clover (Lespedeza), 119, 201; _shinahite aramu_, bending like --. =akikashiha=, like autumn oak; or ‘vendible oak’ (_aki_); applied to _uru_, sell, of Uruha River. =akikazeno=, like autumn wind; _-- Yamabuki no se_, course of the Yamabuki river; applies to _buki_ (_fuki_, blow) of _yamabuki_ (Kerria Japonica); _-- chiye no ura_--(_chi_ taken as = _shi_, breath, _kaze_ being _kami shi_, God’s breath). =akikusano=, like autumn grass; _-- musubishi himo_, knotted girdle, but _musubi_ also means produce, as a plant produces fruit. =akinohano=, like autumn leafery; _-- nihohi ni tereru_ (--abundantly shine), 250. =akitsushima=, Island of Ripe Ears _or_ Dragonfly-shaped Island;--Yamato, 2, 141. =akiyamano=, like autumnal hills; _-- shitaberu imo_ (little sister delicate as fading sprays on an autumn hill-side); _-- iro natsukashiku_, play on _iro_, colour (of autumn), and _iro_, term of endearment, added to _natsukashiku_, lovely. =amadzutafu=, sky-climb; _-- hi_ (sun); _-- irihi_ (setting sun); _Higasano ura_, 17. =amagomori=, rain-hidden; applied to Mikasa Hill (Cloud- or Mist-capped Hill). =amakazofu=, meaning not clear, perhaps sky-fathoming; used with _oho_, great, vast, or _ohoyoso_, universal? =amakumono=, like sky-cloud; used with _tayutafu_ (drift); _yukura yukura_, _yuki no manimani_, _yukikaheri_, all involving idea of motion to and fro, driftingly, &c. Also to _okuka mo shirazu_, unknowing term or end; _tadoki mo shirazu_, helpless; _yoso_, any- or somewhere else; _wakareshi yuku_, depart and go, 22, 25, 37, 45, 48, 57, 58, 62. =Amanohara=, the sky-plain; _-- Fujiye_, _Fuji-san_, as piercing the sky. =amateruya=, heaven-shine-Oh! applied to _hi_ (sun). =amatobuya=, sky fly-Oh!; used with _karu_ (mallard?), 27. =amatsumidzu=, sky-water, i.e. rain; used with _afugite matsu_, looking up to the sky as when hoping for rain, 22, 234. =amazakaru=, heaven-distant; applied to _hina_, frontier-land, 9, 55, 213. =amenimasu=, seated in heaven; used with _tsukuyomi wotoko_, God of the moon. =amoritsuku=, descend-from-heaven-upon; used with _Ame-_ or _Kami-no Kaguyama_ (Mt. Kagu), 33. =arahikinu=, cleansed vestment; used with name, Torikahi River; _torikahi_ = change (clean for soiled garment). =arakakino=, rough fence; used with _yoso_, elsewhere, without. =ararenasu=, hail-like; used with _sochi yori kureba_, as if the hail came from _sochi_, there--a curiously far-fetched application. =arareutsu=, hail-beaten; used with Arare, place-name. =arataheno=, coarse or unprepared stuff; used with Fuji (Wistaria, fibres of which made a coarse cloth) as part of place-names, Fujiwi, Fujiye, &c., 13, 14, 21. =aratamano=, afresh, anew, future?; applied to _toshi_ (years), _tsuki_ (months), _ki-he_, pass on, pass, elapse, 48, 49. =Arichigata=, place-name; used as sound-quibble with _ari_. =arikinuno=, fresh or fine garment; used by sound quibble with _arite arite nochi ni mo ahazarame ya mo_; here _arite_ = _ari-ari_ = real existence; with Mihe (place-name, lit. threefold), according to Motowori the ‘three’ refer to outer, inner, and middle garment; with _sawi-sawi_ (_shidzumi_), rustling (of dress against dress), tranquillity; _sawe sawe_, similar sense; with _takara_, treasure, K. xcix. =Arimasuge=, Arima sedge; sound-quibble with _ari_. =arisomatsu=, shore pine; used with the homophon _matsu_ (wait), as in _arisomatsu a wo matsu kora_, Oh, the pine by the shore! there the maid pines for me! =arisonami=, shore-waves; by sound-quibble used with _arite_ for _ari-arite_. =asagirino=, like morning mist; _-- ohi ni ahimishi_, indistinctly seen as in morning mist. So with _omohi-madohite_, _midaruru kokoro_, heart disordered and distracted with love, 224. =asahinasu=, like morning sun; _-- maguhashi mo_, as morning sun so bright and lovely. =asahisashi=, direction towards morning sun; _-- magirahashi mo na_ (confused, dazzled as by rays of morning sun); _-- so-gai ni miyuru_, seen where back turned on rays of morning sun, 222, see Gloss. _sogahi_. =asahisasu=, morning-sun-impinge; _-- kasuga_ (spring day brilliant as morning-sun). =asajihara=, reed plain--with _tsubara, tsubara_ (minutely) because of identity in sound (_hara-bara_); with _wonu_, little moor, because of signification; and with _chifu_, place where _chi_ reeds grow, because of identity of _ji_ and _chi_ (voiced). =asakahono=, like the morning-glory; _-- ho ni ha sakidenu_, burst out in bloom like the m. g. =asakami no=, morning-hair; _-- omohi-midarete_, thoughts as tangled as morning-hair (after sleep), 60. =asakasumi=, mist of dawn; _-- yahe yama_, many-fold (as of mists) hills; _-- kabi_ (fire to decoy deer or chase mosquitoes as seen on misty mornings); _-- honoka_, dimly as in mist (or _kabi_ (_kahi_) may = _kirahi_, be misty). =asamoyoshi=, like hempen vestment, smock; _-- ki_ (homophon of _ki_, put on, don), 24, 57, 183, 213. =asashimono=, like morning hoar frost; _-- kenaba kenu gani_; _-- ke yasuki inochi_; _kenubeku no miya_, as passing, evanescent, as hoar-frost. =asatorino=, morning birds; _-- kayohasu kimi_, my lord passing early as morning birds fly; _-- ne nomi nakitsutu_, while filling the air with cries like morning birds. =asatsuyuno=, like morning dew; used as _asashimono_. =ashibinasu=, like _ashibi_, flowerage; _-- sakayeshi kimi_ (my lord brilliant as bloom of Ashibi, Andromeda sp.). =ashigachiru=, reed-scatter; applied to Naniha as a reedy place. =ashiharano=, reed-plain, used with Yamato or Midzuho no kuni, 133, 147, 227. =ashihikino=, a difficult word, one meaning assigned is _ashi-hiki_, foot-dragging (wearisome), another is _ashi-hiki-ki_, an enclosure (defence work), reached with toil (steep, &c.), another _ikashi-hi-ki_, flourishing _hi_ (Chamaecyparis) trees--the Kogi seems to accept the last. Applied to _yama_ (hill), _wonohe_ (top of a hill), _yatsuwo_ (_yama tsu wo_, hill-top), _ko no ma_ (clump of trees), _ihane_ (rocky peak), _arashi_ (mountain wind), _wotemokonomo_ (this and that hill slope), 49, 50. =Ashihoyama=, name of a hill in Hitachi; applied by sound-quibble to _ashigaru_, reed-_karu_ (sort of mallard?). =ashikabino=, plumy-reed-top-like; _-- a nayamu_ or _ana yamu_, bending, or feeble, like reed-top. =ashikakino=, reed-hedge or fence; _-- furinishi sato_, (ancient home); _-- omohi-midare_ (thoughts tangled as reeds in hedge); _-- hoka_ (outside), the fence being limit between interior and exterior of the compound, 123, 155, 240. =ashinoneno=, like root of reed; applied by sound-quibble to _nemokoro_, earnest, _ne_, as homophon, meaning root. =ashinoure= = _ashikabi no_. =ashitadzuno=, like reed-birds; _-- ne nomi shi nakayu_ (screaming like reed-birds); _-- ana tadzutadzushi_, oh how uncertain (is this road--as in the dark), here as sound-quibble. =atekawoshi= (_ajikawoshi_ = _ajikayoshi_, the meaning of _ajika_ unknown); by sound-quibble applied to Chika no saki (place-name). =awayukino=, like foam and snow; used with _kihe_ (_ke_), pass away, vanish, or with words connoting evanescence. =awohatano=, like a green banner; perhaps a corruption of _aya hata_, pattern-stuff banner; used with Kadzuraki (place-name); _-- kadzura_, chaplet,--and with Osaka (little pass), name of a hill, _osaka_ being compared with _osoki_ (_osohi-ki_), outer vestment (_uhagi_), 55, 190. =awokumono=, like dark cloud or clouds, regarded as made up of piled _white_ clouds; hence used with _shiro_ white, also with _ideko_, come forth (as a cloud does); _-- ideko_, 186; _wagimo_, come forth as the piled clouds; come forth, my love! =awomidzura=, a much disputed word; _midzura_ may be _kami tsura_, parted hair, and _awo midzura_, a chaplet of green spray (Kadzura, &c). It is used with the place-name Yosami no hara (probably Plain of cold nights), _yosami_ being taken as _yose-ami_, woven together (as the chaplet would be). =awoniyoshi= (a much disputed word), used only with Nara--_yoshi_ is exclamative, _yo shi_. The characters employed mean ‘green earth’--(or ‘fine earth’?).--Nara is connected with _narasu_, to make level, so _awoniyoshi Nara no miyako_ might mean the Capital (or Palace), erected on well-levelled fine ground, _-- narasu_ or _fumi-narasu_, trample level; see also K. lviii, 7, 9, 15, 24, 137. Nara also means ‘oak-tree’ and the m. k. might refer to its greenery. =awoyagino=, like green willow sprays; used with place-name Kadzuraki (Kadzura = Chaplet); also with Hararo (name of river), by sound-quibble with _haru_, stretch up (as the young willow shoot does rapidly); also with _mayone_, as in _-- kuhashi mayone_, eyebrows (of girl), beautiful as the bending willow spray. It is also used with _ito_, thread, with allusion to the slender drooping branches. =chichinomino=, like the fruit of the maidenhair tree; used by sound-quibble with _chichi_ (father), 262. =chidorinaku=, where dotterels cry; used as descriptive m. k. _of_ rivers, as Saho and Yoshinu. =chihayaburu=, thousand-rock-smashing, or thousand-swift-brandishing; with _Kami_ (god); Uji (name of ferry--the application is obscure, possibly through _uji_, clan or family); Kane (name of headland), as a place where the waves beat roughly on the rocks, 24, 59, 204, 225, 263; _chi_ may also = _te_, handle, hilt. =chihayahito=, much the same application as _chihayaburu_, q.v. =chirihijino=, like dust and dirt; m. k. of _kadzu ni mo aranu_, of no account, i.e. mankind. =fujikoromo=, vestment made of cloth of Wistaria fibre; m. k. of _ma_, _tohoku_ (here used as = coarse-meshed, coarse-woven); of _naru_ = _nareru_, be accustomed to (wear). =fujinamino=, a wave or festoon of Wistaria blossom; m. k. of _omohi matsuhari_, love-enveloped as by a mass of Wistaria flowers. =fukamiruno=, like deep-sea weed (Codium sp.?); m. k. by sound-quibble with _fuka_ (deep); with _mi_, _miru_ (see), in compounds chiefly, 17, 172, 173. =funehatsuru=, where a ship ends voyage at; m. k. of Tsushima in Korean straits. =furukoromo=, old soiled garment; after cleansing it was beaten (_mata uchi_); hence used as m. k. of Matsuchi (hill-name); also of _utsu_ in _utsuteshi_ (_uchi-suteshi_), 89. =furuyukino=, like falling snow; m. k. of _ke_ (pass away, vanish); of _shirokami_ (white hairs); by sound-quibble of _yuki_ (go); of _ke_, _kihe_ (elapse); _shiki_ (spread); _ichishiroku_ (conspicuous). =fuseyataki=, burning down a hut; m. k. of _susushi_, sooty, 125. =fusumachiwo=, draw a coverlet or rug over one?; hence m. k. of _hiku_ (draw); in Hikite (hill-name), _chi_, perhaps = _te_. =fuyukomori=, winter-prisoned; m. k. of _haru_, spring, 6, 24, 43. =hafukuzuno=, like creeping _kuzu_ (Pueraria); applied to what is interminable, indefinitely long, 46. =hafutsutano=, like creeping ivy; hard to strip off, so applied to _wakaru_, separate, part (one from another), 123, 166. =hahasobano=, lit. like _hahaso_, oak (or leaf thereof). _Hahaso_ is Quercus dentata. But by sound-quibble it is used as m. k. of _haha_, mother (or _haha-soba_, mother’s side). =hahomameno=, like _hahomame_ (?); used with _karamuru kimi_, my lord whom I embrace (_hahomame_ must be a leguminous? creeper of some sort, as its name indicates). =hamahisaki=, lit. shore Catalpa, but not identified. There is a _hamahisakaki_ (Eurya chinensis). Used, by sound-quibble, with _hisashiku_, for a long time. =hamasudori=, shore-birds, wild duck, goose, &c., which waddle about as though lame; hence used with _ana yumu_ = _ana yamu_ = foot-waddle (_ashi nayamu_?). =hanachirafu= (_hanachiru_), scattering and falling of blossoms; used with _aki_ (autumn); with _kono_ (_ko_ taken as = _ki_, tree), _muka tsu wo_, these ridges opposite (where the tree blossoms are falling?); reference to a peak in Ômi called Wonanowo. =hanaguhashi=, florescence-fine; m. k. of _ashi_ in _ashigaki_, reed-fence. =hanakatsumi=, like victorious flower, a kind of iris (_Kamayama ayame_?); used with _katsute mo shiranu_, never known before, beyond anything known. =hanezuirono=, like _hanezu_ colour (red); m. k. of _utsurofu_, change, fade. =haruhanano=, spring blossoms; m. k. of _tafutoki_ (splendid), _utsurohi_ (fade, change), _iya medzurashi_ (more and more beautiful), _nihohe_ (flourish), _sakari_ (blossom). =haruhiwo=, a spring day (or sun); used with _kasuga_, a spring day (_kasumi ka_, misty day), 41, 92. =harukasumi=, spring mist; m. k. of _kasuga_ (spring day); used with _wi_ (well), as homophon of _wi_, rest, hover (as mists do); with _obo ni shi ’mohaba_, if I think indistinctly. =harukazeno=, like winds in spring; with _oto_ (murmur of the winds). =harukusano=, like spring plants; m. k. of _medzurashi_ (beautiful); _shigeki_ (abundant). =harukusawo=, spring grass; used with _uma kahi_, horse-feed. =harutorino=, like birds in spring; used with _samayohi_ (wander hither and thither); _kowe no samayohi_ (cry heard in all directions); _-- ne naki_ (cry and scream), 24. =haruyamano=, like hills of spring; in which the leaves of the trees in spring being young droop; m. k. of _shinahi_ (bend, droop); of _obo_, indistinct, alluding to thick foliage and mists of spring. =haruyanagi=, spring-willow; applied to _kadzura_, which is compared with the long drooping thready willow-spray showing its florescence in spring-time? =hashimukafu=, vis-a-vis, like chopsticks; so brothers may be said to stand; or mutually affectionate (_hashi_), as brothers ought to be; m. k. of _oto_, younger brother, 123. =hashitateno=, like a ladder, m. k. of _kura_ (storehouse), in composition or simply as sound-quibble; of _kumaki_ for _kumiki_, timber put together for house-building (some say _kumaki_ is bear-palisade (to keep out bears)); of _sakashiki_ (steep). =hatsuhanano=, like opening first blossom; used with _haru_ (spring); _chiru_ (wither and fall). =hatasusuki=, a tall plumy swaying reed, Miscanthus sinensis; applied to things conspicuous, as blossoming, blooming, flourishing, or to a top or upper bloom (_ura_, _ure_), or to words containing above by composition, quibble-wise, or otherwise. =hayakahano=, like swift stream; used with _yukuhe mo shirazu_ (unknowing future course), 157. =hikarukami= (written dazzling god), lightning; used by word-quibble with _Narihata wotome_, the girl Narihata (_nari_ = thunder,--_nari hatataku_, roll of thunder). =hikuamino=, like drawing-net; also error for _nihotori_; used with _nadzusahi komu_ (will come swimming or floating). =himokagami=, m. k. of Notoka (hill-name). The explanation given is that _himo_ is the cord by which the _kagami_ (mirror) was hung up, and _notoka_, a corruption of _na toki_, do not unfasten (because my lover is coming), _kimi kimaseru ni himo akezu namu_. =himonowono=, the cord or girdle that ties a vestment; as a m. k. of _kokoro_, the allusion is to the tying of knots in such fastenings by lovers to mark fidelity; of _itsugari-ahite_, as meaning leading in the bonds of love. =hinakumori=, either _hi no kumori_ (clouded sun) or _hita kugumoru_, quite overclouded; the light then becomes _usui_ (thin or dim)--to _usui_ the m. k. is applied. =hinomotono=, sun-source; m. k. of Yamato. [Is this m. k. a translation of _Nihon_ or the reverse?] =hisakatano=. A difficult word, variously written. It may mean a long time or long ago, sunshine-source (Br.), gourd-shaped (inversely-concave, _hisaokata_). A m. k. of _ame_ (heaven); _ame_ (rain), _tsuki_ (moon); Miyako (City-Royal--the heavenly place, as residence of Mikado). See 22, 24, 25, 32, 34, 42, 45, 51, 62, 68. =hotarunasu=, like firefly; m. k. of _honoka_, dim (fireflies being visible enough, but in their quick motion indistinct), 196. =hototogisu=, cuckoo-bird; m. k. of Tobata (name of a bay), _tobu hata_ (fly-flag); of _hotohoto_ (noise of knocking--at door by or of mistress), as sound-quibble. =ihabashino=, stepping-stones-like; used with _chikaki_ (near--as stepping-stones are close together); also _tohoki naku_, not distant, or rocks connected by slight bridges. =ihabashiru=, swirl among rocks; used with Tarumi, place-name (descending water); _tagi_ (cascade or rapids); Afumi (_aha-umi_, foam-water), or Lake Ômi (Biwa); Kamunabi (_kami-nari-buri_), thunder = noise of falling water, 9, 13, 134. =ihafuchino=, like pool (of river), rock-enclosed; used with _komori_, seclude, enclose. =ihahonasu=, rock- or cliff-like; used with _tokiha_, everlasting, comp. everlasting hills. =ihahosuge=, rock-growing sedge; used with _ne_ (root), of _nemokoro_ (earnestly), a word-play. =ihakuyeno=, rock-crumbling; through similarity of sound with _kuyu_ (_koyu_), cross. =ihatsutano=, rock-rope (= _ihatsuta_, rock-creeping ivy); ivy grows quickly where stripped off, hence used with phrases like _mata wochi kaheri_ (_waka-kaheri_), become young again. =ihawitsura= (_suberi-hiyu_), Portulaca oleracea, L.; used with _hikaba nurunuru_ or _nuretsutsu_, implying sense of gently, smoothly, or slippery? =ihetsutori=, house bird: used with _kake_ (lit. crow), cock. =ihohenami=, 500, i.e. countless waves; applied to _tachi-wi_, rise and fall, or rise and rest as the waves are eternally doing. =imehitono=, archer-men; with _Fushimi_ (pl. n.), _fushi_ = crouch to watch for game. =imetachite=, where archers stand; used with Tomi no Woka (place-name); _tomi_ = trail-trackers. =imogahimo=, my love’s girdle or cord; with _yufu_, tie up; _toku_, untie; _musubu_, fasten. =imogaihe= (=ni=), to my love’s home; used with _iku_ (_yuku_), to go, of Ikuri no mori (Shrine of Ikuri). =imogakado=, my love’s doorway or home; with _iri_, enter, _idzu_, go forth from, or their combinations. =imogakami=, my love’s hair; with _age_, lift up (to knot), in Agesasabanu, Moor of Agesasaba. =imogakeru=, by my love worn; to _mikasa_ (fine hat), of Mikasa Hill (pl. n.). =imogamewo=, my love’s eye; with _mi-somu_, fall in love; Tomi no saki (Cape Tomi, _mi_ = see); Mimakuhoriye (pl. n.), _mimakuhori_, desire to see and love. =imogarito=, or _imoragari_ (_imo ga ari_), towards where my love is; with _ima_ (now, or place where), as in Imaki (Peak); with Ikoma (Hill)--Ikoma = _yuku_ (_iku_) _koma_. =imogasode=, my love’s sleeve; with _maki_, roll up, of Makimuku Hill. =imogatewo=, my love’s hand; with _tori_ (take), _toru_ or _toro_; Toroshi no ike, Pool of Toroshi. =inamushiro=, rice-straw matting; used as _kaha_ (skin employed also as mat); with _kake_ and _shiku_, apply, spread, by quibble with _kaha_, stream, 102. =inanomeno=, the word means daybreak (not-sleep-eye); applied to _ake_, open, break as dawn; another explanation is, _ina no me_ (_ina_--rice-plant--_no mure_) _no_, _ake_ is then confounded with _aku akaramu_, grow ruddy, ripe, and an involved word-play results. =inuzhimono=, dog-like; _-- michi ni fushite_, lying down (dying), like a dog by the roadside. =irihinasu=, like the setting sun; with _kakuru_, hide, withdraw, 28, 50. =isanatori=, whale-catching; used with _umi_ (sea) _hama_ (shore); _nada_--open sea--Hijiki no nada; Afumi no umi (Lake Ômi or Biwa) by extension, 16, 19, 30, 40, 78, 193. =Isayagaha=, a river-name; used with reference to the interjection _isa!_ =isokahino=, like shore-shells; used with _kata_ (unpaired as in _kata kohi_, solitary love, because one of the pair parted from the other); probably the shell meant was a bivalve, one valve = _kata_. The simile is found in English poetry. =isomatsu= (Statice arbuscula, Max.); used with _tsune_ (always), _matsu_ (pine) indicating length of time. =Isonokami=, a tract in Yamato where a place existed named Furu, which may mean, old, or to pour down (as rain); hence Isonokami is used as a m. k. of _furu_, 45. =iyukiahino=, where men climb and meet from either side; as a hill-pass. =iyushishino=, arrow-shot or wounded deer; with _kokoro wo itami_, grieve my heart; _-- yuki mo shinamu_, like stricken hart go on to die. =kadzunokino= (_kaji noki_, Broussonetia papyrifera); applied with sound-quibble to _wa wo kadzusane_ = _ware wo kadohashi wite yukane_ (_kadohashi-gataku_); _kadohashi_ = _kadowakashi_, abduct, kidnap. =kadzuragake= = _hikage_ (Lycopodium clavatum)--club-moss (used in ritual?), hence a praise-word applied to _kimi_ (lord), _kuhashi_ (comely). =kahadzunaku=, frog-croak; used with waters, _idzumi_ (source), _kaha_ (stream). =kahayagino= (_kahayanagi_), river-willow; used with _ne_ (homophonous with _ne_, root) of _nemokoro_ (_nengoro_), earnestly. =kagaminasu=, mirror-like; applied to _miru_ (see) and _mi_ in compounds and place-names; to _imo_ (my love), to _tsuma_ (spouse)--in both cases = precious, a mirror being regarded as a treasure; to the phrase _kaku shi tsune mimu_, thus ever indeed to see, with allusion to the mirror constantly kept (_kaku_) by the bed-place, 26, 55. =kagirohino= (_kagerohi_?), a difficult word. Often written as if meaning _seirei_ or _tombo_ (dragon-fly), it is probably a lengthened form of _kageru_, shine, glitter. Used with _yufu_ (evening--the glow at and after sunset?); _iha_, rock which sparkles when struck; _honoka_, dim, by reference probably to _ho_, flame; _haru_, spring--when the air is fresh, clear and glittering; _kokoro moyetsutsu_, glow of heart; _hi_, flame, sun; _tada hito me_ (just a glance, here the m. k. may have reference to what is seen dimly?), 12, 28, 92, 123. =kajinootono=, sound or splash of oar: used with _tsubaratsubara ni_, clearly, distinctly. =kakihonasu=; see 120, 125--fence-like, not in Kogi list. =kakikazofu=, count over as 1, 2, 3, &c.; used with _futa_, two, in Futakami yama, Twain-gods (or Twain Peak) Hill, 223. =kakikoyuru=, cross over or through the house-fence; used with _inu_, dog, a somewhat meaningless m. k. =kakitsubata=, camellia; used with _nidzurafu_, be ruddy, _saku_, bloom. =kakozhimono=, deer’s-young-like; used with _hitori_, one, unique, 119. =kamozhimono=, wild-duck-like; applied to _uki_, float. =kamukaze=, god-wind; used with Ise where the chief gods have their seat, 172. =karakaji=, this may be Chinese or Korean _kaji_, oar, scull or steer-oar, used with _oto takashi mo na_, loud is the sound (i.e. as that made by the splash of the scull or creak of oar). =karakoromo=, Kara (China or Korea), garment, robe; used with _ki_ (put on) in Kinara, _tatsu_ (cut out clothes) in Tatsuta, _suso_ (hem) combined with _ahazu_--not meeting (as parts of vestment). The use may be by way of quibble. =kariganeno= (_kari_?), white-fronted wild-goose, also cry of same. Its application to _kitsugi_ (84) is not quite clear, perhaps it refers to the regularity of going to see the cherry blossoms with one’s comrades being like the regularity with which the wild-geese return in spring-time. =karikomono=, like cut rushes; used with _midaru_, confused, disordered; with _shinu_ as in _kokoro mo shinu_, the heart yields, becomes weak, &c. =kashinomino=, like acorn which is single always, never double or triple as chestnut; applied to _hitori_, one, unique, 106. =kasumitatsu=, mist-rising; applied to Kasuga (pl. n.), which however is written _haru no hi_, spring day, 4, 9, 33. =katamohino=, like lidless bowl; love deep as the bowl or jar. =kazenotono=, wind-sound; as heard from afar; applied to my love far from me. =kekoromono=, fur or feather vestment; used with _haru_ (spring). Such vestments were worn when hunting, &c., used as m. k. of _asu_, morrow, morning, _kefukefu to_, to-day to-day. =kimigaiheni=, in my lord’s house; _-- aga sumi-saka no_, where _sumi_ written ‘black’, but homophonously to be understood as ‘dwell’, is introduced by a kind of prefatial quibble--wherein I dwell, as in my lord’s house. =kimigakeru=, what my lord wears; used with Mikasa yama (hill-name), like _kimi ga sasu_ in the _Kokinshiu_; _mikasa_ means my lord’s hat--so written, in the hill-name it has, probably, a different meaning. =kimomukafu=, opposite liver or bowels; used with _kokoro_, heart, as chief of the inner organs. Perhaps simply in front of the inner organs, 17, 120. =komatsurugi=, Koma or straight sword; Koma was one of the four Korean kingdoms. The sword had a ring, _wa_, at the end of the hilt, hence the application of the m. k. to _wa_, in Wazami no hara, Wazami Moor; to _wa ga kokoro_ (my heart) as sound-quibble, 24. =komomakura=, _komo_ is a kind of rush (also sea-grass, Zostera), a pillow made of such. Used with _ahimakishi_ (rolled up); with _taka_ confused with _taku_ = _maki-tsukanu_. =komorikuno=, enclosed (by hills)--applied to Hatsuse (pl. n.), 12, 15, 45, 179. =komorinuno= (_numa_), a pond or marsh enclosed and hidden (by reeds); used with _shita_, under, lower; with _mizu_, not-see, 125. =komotatami=, _komo_, (rush) matting; applied to Heguri (pl. n.), _he_ taken as = fold or thickness. _Heguri no aso_ in the Manyôshiu seems to mean a fish, _tachi-uwo_ (Trichiurus lepturus?). =konokureno=, tree-dark, as when foliage becomes abundant in fourth month, _u no tsuki_, hence used with _u_ (_tsuki_), also with _shigeki_, crowded abundant; _-- shigeki omohi_, crowded thoughts, 245. =koragatewo=, a girl’s hand, or arm, or sleeve; applied to Makimuku (hill-name), _maki_ read as = hold, enfold. =koromote=, sleeve of a garment; used with Hitachi (province), _hita_ or _hida_ being the folds of a sleeve. Other applications exist, but their value is uncertain. Such are Tanaga (hill-name), _ta_ = arm; _nagi_, cast away, or mow (the arm being used)? =koromotewo=, sleeve of a dress; used with Takaya (pl. n.), from similarity of _taka_ with _taguru_, to haul, pull with arm; with _wori-tamu_ (_wori-tamotohoru_, wander about), _wori-tamoto_ = roll back sleeve; with _ashige no uma_, reed-grey horse, the peculiar etymology of which is that _ashige_ may be read as a corruption of _osoki_ = _uhagi_ = outer dress, which of course would have a sleeve! 110, 157. =kotohiushino= (_kotohi_), a great bull; used with Miyake no ura (Bay of M.); _miya_ = _mika_ = _mi_ (or _ma_) _ya_, thus _miyake_ = _mika ke_, abundance of hair, as a bull is supposed to have (a Chinese idea; comp. ‘one hair of nine bulls’ as an infinitesimal proportion), 116. But, perhaps, the m. k. only = grand, and _kotohi_, a sacred bull. =kotosaheku=, mumble, stammer (as a foreigner); applied to _Kara_, _Kudara_, 17, 24. =kumoriyono=, cloudy or dark night; with _tadoki mo shirazu_ (know not what to do); _madoheru_ (distracted); _shitabahe_ (crouch and creep), 183. =kumowinasu=, like a cloud; used with _tohoku_ (distant); with _isayohi_ (hesitating, like cloud uncertain which way it will drift); _-- kokoro mo shinu ni_ (the heart yielding as a cloud drifts), 41, 222. =kurenawino=, red, a deep red; used with _iro_ (colour); _-- utsushi kokoro_, show feeling by change of colour? 64, 106, 216. =kusakageno=, grass-shade; applied to Arawi Cape, but the use here is not understood. Ara-wi is raw rush of some sort. Its use with _anu_ is equally unclear. (In I. an explanation is given connected with the withering (_aru_) of vegetation under the shadow of tall grasses or herbs.) =kusamakura=, grass pillow, pillow of herbs, while on a journey often the only available one; used with _tabi_, journey, also with _tago_ for _hatago_, a basket to hold food for a journey, 1, 4, 12, 23, 40, 49. =kushiromaku=, armlet-wind; used with Tafushi (hill-name)--_ta_ read homophonously as arm. =kuzunoneno=, root of Pueraria; with _naga_, long. =makanamochi= (=te=), with a true _kana_ (shaping or scraping-tool); m. k. of _yuge nokahara_, _yuge_ = _yumi kedzuru_, shape or scrape into bow-shape, scrape bow. =makanefuku=, true metal (iron) smelt; descriptive epithet of Nifu (pl. n.). =makibashira=, pillars of _maki_ (right-word, _hi no ki_, Chamaecyparis obtusa?); applied to _futoki_ (stout), _futoki kokoro_, stout heart. =makinotatsu=, see makitatsu. =makisaku=, split _maki_ into planks for building; applied to _hi [no tsumade]_ Chamaecyparis timber, 13. =makitatsu=, where _maki_ trees grow; epithet of _arayama_, wild hills, 12. =makitsumu=, heaping _maki_ timber; as to float down Idzumi River, hence m. k. of that river. =makomokaru=, fine-komo (rush)-reap; epithet of Ohonu River. =makuradzuku=, put pillows close together; epithet of _tsumaya_, spousal pavilion, 28, 236. =makusakaru=, where-fine-grass-cut; the fine-grass is _susuki_, Miscanthus sinensis; epithet of Aranu (name of a moor--wild-moor). =makuzuhafu=, where-fine-_kuzu_-creeps--_kusu_ is Pueraria Thunbergiana, Benth., a leguminous trailing plant; descriptive epithet of Kasuga Hill and Wonu Moor, 84. =managotsuchi.= There is a place called Manago ura. The m. k. is written ‘beloved-child’, and is used by sound-quibble in _Managotsuchi manaho ni shite_, where _manaho_, &c. = right, truly, just. In _managotsuchi manaku tokinashi aga kofuraku ha_, _manago_ may be = _masago_, and the whole mean, my love is so unceasing, that not even the interval of a grain of sand is to be found in its continuity. Probably _managotsuchi_ = simply sandy soil. =mashimidzuno=, pure cold water; applied to _kokoro mo keya ni_, unsullied the heart. =masokagami=, perfect-mirror, i.e. perfectly polished, used with words of seeing, shining, polishing, hanging up, &c., 32, 59. =masugeyoshi=, where-right-sedge-good; epithet of Soga no kahara (dry part of a river-bed). =masurawono= (_ma-arashi-wo_), [or _ma-so-_], right-fierce-man, warrior; applied to Tayuhi ga ura (Bay of Tayuhi)--_ta_ is written, hand or arm, the m. k. implies strength, 40, 52, 64, 216. =matamadeno=, a sort of m. k., like fine arms; see 102. =matamadzura=, fine-creeper, i.e. _sanekadzura_ (Kadzura japonica); conf. _sanekadzura_, applied to what is not likely to end, as _tayemu no kokoro aga ’mohanaku ni_ = will my heart cease to love--no! =matamanasu=, like true-jewel; applied to _aga ’mofu imo_, my mistress whom I love. =matamiruno=, a sort of sea-weed (Codium?); chiefly used by sound-quibble--as with _mata yukikaheri_ again go and come. _Mata_ means ‘forked’, also ‘again’, 172. =matorisumu=, where the true-bird dwelleth, i.e. _washi_, the eagle; used with Unade no mori (the grove of Unade)--_Unade_ is written cloud-ladder which may give a clue to the meaning of the m. k. The Kogi rather applies it to _mori_ (_mamori_). =Matsuchiyama=, a hill-name; it seems to involve merely a sound-quibble with _moto tsu hito_ (written, men of old) and _matsuramu imo_ (my love who will await me, or whom I await). =matsugaheri=, a difficult word of which several more or less futile explanations are given. Here is one more. The m. k. is used with _shihite_, compellingly, &c., may it not mean, as certainly as come round the cycles of the everlasting pine-tree! =matsuganeno=, pine-tree-root; used with words denoting length of time or space; also endlessness, as with _tayuru koto naku_, ceasing is-not. The use of the m. k. with _kimi ga kokoro_ is not explained--is it with _kokoro_ as = _ki_(_ko_) _koru_, fell timber, 47, 257. =matsukaheno=, like pine and yew (Torreya nucifera, S. et Z.), or, oak, sp.; epithet applied to words of enduring and flourishing, as to _sakaye_ (bloom). =mayobikino=, like (my love’s) painted eyebrows (or the false ones on forehead above the true ones shaved off?); applied to Yokoyama (hill-name) by the poet who sees the mountain’s regular form in the distance. =mawogomono=, true-small-rush-like; applied to _fu nomi chikakute_ in a _tanka_ where the sense seems to be ‘as close as the rushes in fence wattled with them’. =midzukakino=, written water-fence, but the meaning is shining, i.e. fine fence; used with _hisashiki_, ‘for a long time’, because in Midzukaki no Miya dwelt the Mikado Suzhin, and it was hoped the _miya_ might long endure--that is the reign, the two being regarded as conterminous. =midzukukino=, like shining stem; applied to _woka_ (knoll), _woka_ being taken as a corruption of _waka_, young; and by sound-quibble to Midzuki (pl. n.). =midzutade=, water-pepper = _tade_, perhaps _midzu_ = here fine bright, not water; m. k. of Hodzumi (pl. n.), written, ear (in grain) pluck, fruit-pluck. Midzutade is Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb.--the growing fruit was--perhaps is--eaten. =midzutamaru=, water-collect; epithet of _ike_ (pool);--Ikeda (pl. n.), 134. =midzutorino=, water-fowl; m. k. of _kamo_ (wild duck), &c., also of _ukine_ (sleep afloat like water-fowl); of _awoha_ (grey wings), part of Awoha no yama; of _tatsu_ (rise, start in flight). =midzutsutafu=, skirt the water; epithet of shore, beach, _iso_. =mihakashiwo=, what the sovran girds on; as a _tsurugi_ (straight Chinese sword), so used with Tsurugi no Ike (name of a pool). =mikamononasu=, like water wildfowl; applied to _futari-narabi-wi_ (two being together, as two lovers), like water-fowl (pairing), 50. =mikemukafu=, offering sovran’s food; m. k. of _ki_ (_saké_), homophon of _ki_ (tree, or more probably ‘fort’) in Kinohe (or _kinohe_ = a cup of _saké_); so of _aha_, millet (Ahaji island), _aji_ (wild-fowl), _mina_, shellfish (Minafuchi--more correctly = _midzu no fuchi_), or _mi_ (flesh), 26, 83. =mikokorowo=, the sovran’s heart; m. k. of Yoshinu, _mi kokoro wo yoshi_ = delighteth the sovran’s heart (soul), 10. =mikomokaru= (_mi_ = _ma_), right-sedge-cut; m. k. of Shinano province. The Kogi imagines a connexion by reading Shinano, _shina nu[ma]_, explaining _shina_ as _ura_, within, interior or back of--i.e. land with (sedgy) lakes in its interior. =mikushigeno=, like the fine comb-box; applied to Futakami Hill; _futa_, lid, is homophon of Futa [kami], twain gods. =mimorotsuku=, _mimoro_ may mean sacred dwelling or shrine (on Kase Hill), or may be written erroneously for _umi wo_, spool of hemp-yarn; _kase_ being a spindle. The m. k. is used with _Kaseyama_. _Tsuku_ would be _tsukuru_, construct, or _tsuku_, employ (the spindle); other explanations exist. To Miwa it is applied, taking Miwa as _miwaku_, a boiling spring, and therefore as sacred. =minahanasu=, like foam of water; m. k. of _moroki inochi_ (brittle, i.e. impermanent life of men). =minanowata=, pulp of Mina shell (Melania sp.); because of its blackness used as m. k. of _ka-guroki-kami_, jetty tresses, 64, 168. =minasegaha=, _mi-na(ki)-se-kaha_, waterless stream; _kohi ni mo so hito ha shinisuru minasegaha shita yu are yasu tsuki ni hi ni keni_, I die of love, as a stream without water I pass on and perish month by month, day by day (as the stream with too little water from its source does). =minashigaha=; see above. =mirunogoto=, like _miru_, seaweed; m. k. of _wawake_, rags, tatters. =misagowiru=, where fine-sand is; m. k. of _iso_ (beach), _su_ (shoal or sandy shore), _ariso_ (wild-beach). =misorayuku=, fine-air-traverse; m. k. of _tsuki_ (moon); _kumo_ (cloud). =mitorashino=, what the sovran taketh hold of; m. k. of _adzusa yami_, white-wood bow, 3. =mitsugurino=, like three chestnuts (in one shell); used with reference to _naka_, middle--middle as centre chestnut. =mitsumitsushi=, brilliant, glorious, m. k. applied to _kume no wakugo_, young lord of _kume_, more properly to _kume_, warrior, host of warriors, army (a word of Chinese origin?). The Ohotomo ancestor was an Ohokume (ccxxvii). =miwotsukushi=, mi-wo-tsu-kushi = _midzu oru no shirushi_, marks to show a fairway. Used, by a quibble, with _tsukushi_, in such a phrase as _kokoro wo tsukushi_, to the very bottom of my heart. =miyakehiku=, float down timber for palace; m. k. of Idzumi, river. =miyukifuru=, falling of snow; m. k. of Koshi (one of the north-west provinces very cold in winter), and _fuyu_, winter. =mochidzukino=, like full-moon; m. k. of _tatahashi_ (complete, perfect, &c.); of _omowa_ (face, visage); of _medzurashi_ (lovely). =mochitori=, limed bird; m. k. of _kakarahashi_, be concerned, involved in, entangled (as lover is), 62, 183. =modamoarazu=, not-silent; m. k. of Ihoshirowoda (pl. n.); _iho_ taken as = _ifu_ (_f_ and _h_ were nearly like-sounded), say, speak. =momichibano=, russet leaves of autumn; with _chiri_, _sugi_, _utsuri_, fall, pass, fade, 174, 192. =momodzutafu=, hundred-wise thread or coast, i.e. as applied to _yaso no shima_, make one’s way among all the islands; to Minu (as _mi nu_, fair moors, coasting along hundreds of fair moors); Minu of course is merely a place-name, and the application of the m. k. is a quibble. =momofuneno=, hundreds of ships, i.e. all ships; used with _hatsuru shima_, island where ships anchor, Tsushima, 97. =momoshikino=, written as a hundred stone-forts (i.e. countless --); _shiki_ seems to have been an earthwork strengthened with stone, _momoshiki no miya_, a palace built with stones enough for countless _shiki_, 33, 74, 75. =momoshinuno=, hundreds (crowds) of _shinu_ (small bamboo); used with Minu (regarded as _mi nu_ = _ma nu_, true, fine moor), 185. =momotarazu=, not a hundred--m. k. of _yaso_ (eighty); of _ikada_ (raft--_ika_, how many?); of _i_ fifty (_i tsuki no yeda_--branches of fifty _tsuki_, trees), 13, 131, 204. =momoyogusa=, a plant said to resemble an aster or pyrethrum; by sound-quibble with _momo yo idemase_--a hundred nights went forth. =mononofuno=, weapon-wight, armed retainer, guard; m. k. of _yaso_ (eighty, i.e. all the _uji_ or _tomo_, guilds, military families, &c.); of _uji_ (family); of _Ihase no mori_ (Shrine of Ihase), because the _mononofu_ crowded (_ihamu_) the camp, 13, 52, 59, 77, 92. =murakimono=, the inner organs taken together; used with _kokoro_, heart, as one of them, 4, 128. =murasakino=, purple colour; used with Kokata (pl. n.), from resemblance of _kokata_ to _koki_, deepen colour or dye deep shade of colour; on account of the fragrance of the flower so-called, a species of Lithospermum, used with _nihoeru_, as in--_nihoeru imo_, my love, fragrant as _murasaki_ bloom. =muratamano=, like a lot of pearls; m. k. of _kuru_, wind, thread or turn round &c.? with _kuru ni kugi sashi_ = pivot of door, turning round like stringed pearls. Some equate the m. k. with _nubatama_, q. v. =muratorino=, flocking birds; with _mure_ (assemble); _asatachi_ (morning flight); _idetachi_, start and rise (of birds), 92, 117, 166. =nabikimono=, what bends, yields; with _yorineshi_, sleep close by. =naguhashi= (--ki), name or fame-fine; descriptive m. k. of Yoshinu, Samine no shima, Inami, &c. =nagurusano=, a bow-shot distance; m. k. of _tohoki_, &c. =nahanorino=, like rope-seaweed; with _hiku_ (draw, haul), 173; also with phrase _na ha katsute norazhi_ (name not yet told). =nakukonasu=, like weeping child; m. k. of _shitafu_ (to love, as child crying for its mother); _koto dani tohazu_ (infans); _ne nomi shi nakayu_ (sound of weeping and wailing); _yuki-tori-saguri_ (cry for things as children do), 49, 61, 173. =nakutadzuno=, screaming crane; used with _ne nomi shi nakayu_ (see _nakukonasu_), 55. =nakutorino=, like screaming birds; with _ma naku toki nashi_ (continuously); here the m. k. is used as sound- and sense-quibble. =namayomino= (_nama yo mi no_), fresh sweet flesh (of shell-fish; applied by quibble to Kahi, name of province); _-- kahi_ = shell, 37. =naminohono=, like crest of wave; m. k. of _itaburashi_ (_itodo furu_), heave wildly. =nanorisono=, like _nanori_ (_naminori_ = wave-ride), a seaweed, Sargassum sp.?; a quibbling m. k. of _na_, name, _nanori_, tell name, _noru_, tell, _na nori so_, do not tell. =narashibano=, apparently oak-faggots; used, by sound-quibble with _nare_? =narukamino=, like thunder-god; m. k. of _oto_, sound, noise, 72. =natsukusano=, like summer herbs; m. k. of Nu (pl. n.) = _no_, moor, or _nayu_, grow, flourish--_nayu_ contracted into _nu_; of _nayete_ (_nayu_), in _omohishinayete_ (think inclinedly of, love), here rather to _shinayete_, 16, 26. =natsusobiku=, written summer-hemp-draw, is explained as _na tsuri sawo hiku_, fish-angling-rod-haul; m. k. of _umi_, sea, as in Unakami (pl. n.) = _umi no kami_, of _Unahi_ = _umi na hi_ (_umi no ahi_)? Another explanation is more literal--the hemp gathered in summer from the _une_ or furrows, 148. =nayotakeno=, like bending bamboo, m. k. of _towoyoru_; _towo_ = _tawa_ (of _tauamu_), flexuous, gracefully pliant, delicate, 29, 45. =nihanitatsu=, plant within forecourt, here, i.e. garden; m. k. of _asa_, in _asate kobusuma_ (hempen coverlet or rug or night-garment). =nihatadzumi=, form pool; said of the flow of tears (_nagaruru namida_). =nihatsutori=, forecourt-bird; the cock. =nihimurono=, like new dwelling, it ought to be _nihimuro wo fumi-shidzumi_, tread level the earth-floor or platform of a new dwelling, and the whole phrase applied by pivot-word (_fumi-shidzumi_), to Shidzu no ko, the girl Shidzu (Miss Gentle). =nihotorino=, like grebe or water-fowl pairing together (like turtle-doves emblematic of spousal love); this m. k. used generally with words of affection, _futari narabi_ (passing life together), _nadzusahi_ (floating together), &c., also with _kadzuki_ (dive), _ashi nure_ (wet-foot), _oki naga_, for _iki naga_ (long-breath--as after diving), 48, 61. =nikogusano=, like _niko_ (?) flower; m. k. of _hanatsuma_ (woman finely dressed? Cf. _hana yome_ = bride); also, by sound-quibble, of _nikoyaka_. =nochiseyama=, Nochise-hill, by sound-quibble used with _nochi_, after. =notogahano=, Noto river, used as if, _noto_ = _nochi_, cf. Nochiseyama. =nubatamano= (there exists a good deal of learning on this word). It may be taken as = black berries of Pardanthus sinensis, and applicable to things black or dark--night, dream, moon, &c., 23, 24, 59, 60, 153, 154, 240. =nutsutorino=, moor-bird; i.e. _kingishi_ (_kizhi_), pheasant. =nuyetorino= (nuyekotori), like _nuye_-bird, whose cry is like that of lamentation--perhaps a sort of owl; a m. k. of _uranage_ (lamentation); also of _katakohi_ (solitary love--as when lovers parted); of _nodoyobi_ (throaty, hoarse-voiced). =ochitagitsu=, the fall and roar of rapids, cascades, &c.; applications obvious, 71. =ohobuneno=, like great ship; applied to Katori no umi (pl. n.); to _kaji-tori_, steersman; other applications are obvious, one is to _tanomu_, rely on, trust to (as a sailor to his tall ship), 17, 22, 26, 27, 59, 70. =ohokimino=, great lord; applications obvious, e.g. to Mikasa yama (hill-name), 47. =ohokuchino=, great-jaws; used with Makami no hara, see 153; allusion, perhaps, to _ôkami_, wolf. =Ohotomono=, used with Mitsu and Takashi (pl. n.); the reference is to the history of the Ohotomo clan. Cf. the Manyô lays on this clan. =ohotorino=, great-bird, a name given to several large birds, swan, crane, fêng-bird, &c.; applications obvious. =ohowigusa=, Scirpus lacustris, L. (Japanese variety); this seems to be used with _yoso_ (elsewhere, anywhere), by sound-quibble as if _yoso_, were _ohoyoso_ (oyoso), everywhere, generally. =ohoyukino=, great snow-storm; used with _midare_, confusion. =okinisumu=, mid-sea-dwelling; applications obvious. =okitsumono= (_oki tsu mo no_), mid-sea sea-weed; used with Nabari no yama (hill-name),--_nabaru_ = _kakaru_ and _nabiku_, yield, bend. =okitsunami=, deep-sea waves; applications are obvious when they occur, to wave-motion, wave-restlessness, wave-heaving, &c., 252. =okitsutori=, mid-sea-birds; applications obvious. =okuyamano=, inner mountains, that is away from coast, recesses of the hills; applications obvious. =oshiteru= (--_ya_), probably _oshitateru_, surging, toppling; applied to Naniha (_nami-haya_, swift waves). Some prefer to read the m. k. as sparkling, shining, 48, 77, 79, 259. 261. =sabahenasu=, buzz like flies in _sa_ (5th) month; used with _sawaku_, make a noise or commotion (as a crowd does), 52, 69. =Sadanourano=, place-name; by sound-quibble applied to _konosada_ (_wori_) _sugite_, the time having passed. =sadzuhitono=, like hunters or fishers (wild boar or whale, &c.)--used with Yutsuki (hill-name), _yu_ = _yumi_, bow. =sagoromono=, outer garment; used with _wo_, cord, with which it was fastened (sound-quibble in Wotsukubanero)--_wo_ is here a prefix, perhaps of praise, sort of diminutive. =sahidzuruyo=; see kotosaheku. =sakatorino=, birds (that fly) about the pass; used with _asa koye_, morning or early crossing of a pass, 12. =sakidakeno=, like split bamboo; used with phrase _sogahi ni neshi_, sleep like halves of split bamboo, back to back. =sakikusano= (Habenaria radiata, Thun.); a three-stemmed plant, name of which is thus used, with reference to the middle stem, with _naka ni nemu_, sleep between (as child between parents), 70. =sakuhanano=, blooming blossom; used with _utsurofu_, change, fade. =sakurabana=, cherry-blossom; used with _sakaye wotome_, blooming maid. =sanakadzura= (_sanekadzura_), 160. =sanekadzura= (see _sana k--_), Kadzura japonica, L.; a long-coiling creeper, hence used with phrases and words involving reference to time, _nochi_ (after), _ahamu_ (will meet), _tayuru_ (cease), 27, 161. =sanekayano=, seems = _sanekadzura_; (also _kaya_ with strong close roots); used with reference to _makoto nagoya_ = sane, true, real--yielding, soft. =sanidzurafu=, truly red-like, ruddy; used with _ohokimi_, _kimi_, _imo_, _wotome_, _iro_ (colour, complexion), _momichi_ (red of autumn), _himo_ (cord, girdle), 45, 55, 94. =sashinamino=, be on level, in row with; used with _tonari_, neighbouring (buildings, houses, &c.), 90. =sashinoboru=, ascend up towards heaven; said of Hirume no mikoto. =sashisusumu=, a difficult word, as written = stick out; read with _kuru_ (_kuri_), chestnut with the spines on, by sound-quibble as m. k. of _Kurusu_ (name of a moor). =sasudakeno=, sprouting bamboo; bamboo shooting from the ground, a rapid process denoting vigour, &c.--hence used with words meaning lord, prince, &c. also with phrase _ha komorite_ (_ha_) = leaf-hidden, 92, 93. =sasuyanagi=, planted willow; slip of planted willow quickly roots, hence m. k. used with _ne haru_ said of _adzusa_ (white-wood, bow-wood), root-spread. =sawoshikano=, like hart or buck; used with Iri (name of a moor), _iri_ read as _iru_, be in, i.e. where deer are. =sayuribana=, lily-flower; m. k. of _yuri_, lily. =sazarenami=, ripples; with _iso_, shore; _shikite_ repeatedly; _yamu toki mo nashi_, without ceasing; _tachete mo wite mo_, continually. =shidzutamaki=, armlet of mean person; with _kazu ni mo aranu_ (of no account), _iyashiki_, mean. =shihobuneno=, ships in port with or waiting the tide; used with _narabu_, arrange in row; with _okareba kanashi_ the m. k. is obscure, probably the reference is to ships left in harbour as one spouse is _left_ when other away. =shikishimano=, an epithet of Yamato as = Japan. A difficult m. k. It is sometimes written ‘spread-out islands’, sometimes ‘stone-work or fort-tract, or island’, the site of an ancient capital. =shikitaheno=, spread out _tahe_, cloth made of mulberry-bark fibre; or spread-out and fine, used with words meaning dress, pillow, bed-place, dwelling, sleeve, 17, 26, 29, 30, 49, 58, 70, 82. =shimadzutafu=, threading or coasting islands; m. k. of _fune_, ship, boat. =Shimanonuno=, Moor of Shima; used, by sound-quibble, with _shibashiba_ (often), _shiba_ and _shima_ being related in sound. =shimatsutori=, island birds (cormorants); used with _ukabu_, swim, float. =shinaderu= = shinatsu, steepwise as the rise of a hill; used with _kata_, as meaning hill-slope or shoulder (in compounds), 106. Meaning obscure. =shinagatori=, either tail (rump)-long bird, or breath-long bird; _nihotori_ (grebe), used with Wina (pl. n.); _wi_ = be with (here = pair, as _nihotori_ do), also with _aha_, perhaps for _uhaha_, upper feathers--but this use is obscure, 104. =shinahinebu=, bend-_nebu_-tree; Albizzia Julibrissin?--used, by sound-quibble, with _a ha shinubi yezu_, I cannot conceal or endure. =shinazakaru=, _shina-saka-aru_, having steep passes; applied to Koshi, 214, 252. =shinunomeno=, shoot of _shino_ or _shinu_ (a small bamboo): used with _shinubu_, by sound-quibble. =shirakumono=, white cloud; emblem of impermanence, hence used with _sugu_ (pass); with _tatsu_ (rise) in Tatsuta-hill (written with _tatsu_, dragon); also with _taye_ (cease, end), 86, 107. =shiramanago=, white sand; with words denoting brilliance, clearness, &c. =shiramayumi=, Euonymus Europoea, L.? the ‘yumi’ (bow) applies to _haru_ (stretch); _i_ (shoot); _hi_ of Hida, as if of _hiku_ (draw). =shiranamino=, white waves; _to hama_ (shore); _to ichishiroku_ (conspicuous? perhaps referring to beacons on hills); _to omoshiru kimi_, my lord whom I recognize clearly. =shiranuhino=, of unknown fires; used with Tsukushi, where strange flames are supposed to have been seen by a Mikado. Probably they were watch-fires or beacons, but see lay 61. =shiranukuni=, ignorant, i.e. foreign land; used with _yori koseji_ (Kosè road), _yorikose_ being understood as involving a reference to bringing a foreign land under the beneficent rule of the Mikado. =shirasugeno=, white (or shining) sedge; with Manu (name of a place famous for its sedges); also, sound-quibble, _shiraretaru_, known. =shiratamano=, like white jewel, precious, lovely, &c., 120. =shiratohoru=, a very difficult word, used with Wonihita (hill-name)--the suggestion has been made, _shira to horu_, where men dig out white (fine) grindstones! =shiratorino=, white bird; used with _sagi_, stork (Sagisaka, pl. n.); with Tobayama (_tobu_ = fly); also, obscurely, with _ma nu_. =shiratsutsuzhi=, white azalea; used, by sound-quibble, with _shiranu_ (_koto mochi_), not-know. =shiratsuyuno=, white dew; with _ke_, vanish. =shirayukino=, white snow; with _ichishiroku_, conspicuous. =shirikusano=, a plant (unknown); used, by sound-quibble, with the phrase _hito mina shirinu aga_; I whom all knew. =shirotaheno=, white _tahe_-cloth or white and dazzling; with _koromo_ (dress); _sode_ (sleeve); _tasuki_ (shoulder-bands); _hire_ (wimple); _himo_ (girdle or cord); _obi_ (girdle), 24 and _passim_, see 28, 31, 48. =shishizhimono=, like deer; with _ihahi-fushi_, kneel invoking; _hizawori-fushi_, kneel; these uses refer to deer’s mode of kneeling;--with _yumiya kakumite_, surrounded (as prisoner) by archers as deer are when hunted; also with _midzukuhegomoru_, water-immersed, referring to deer standing in pools for refreshment, &c. (comp. Lamb’s ‘Yon tall and elegant stag, | who paints a dancing shadow of his horns | in the water where he drinks). =shitabimono= (_shitamono no himo_), string of a petticoat: used, by sound-quibble (partly with meaning), with _shitayu kofuru_, love devotedly. =shizhikushiro=, written to signify ‘abundant armlets’ but more probably meaning ‘abundant sake’. The m. k. is used as a praise-epithet of _yomi_, Hades, 125. =sudzukaneno=, like horse-bells; m. k. of _hayuma_, swift horse, government messenger’s horse. =suganoneno=, rush-root; epithet of _naga_ (long); cf. _omohimidare_ (thought- or love-disturbed); _[ne] mokoro_; _tayuru_ (cease, end). =sugimurano=, cryptomeria grove; by sound-quibble with _sugi_, pass, pass beyond. =Sukanoyama=, Suka-hill; by sound-quibble applied to _sukanaku_, unloving or unloved (_sugenaku_). =soramitsu= (a difficult word), written, sky-seen-station; the usual explanation of its application to Yamato is that it was Yamato that the God Nigihayabi made his goal when he descended from Heaven (see N. I. 111). More probably the m. k. means sky-shine, sky-bright, and should be applied to _yama_ (hill), part of the name Yamato; or it may mean sky-seen, seen high against the sky, 1, 9, 68, 254, 256. =tachibanano=, like orange-tree; applied to Miyeri (pl. n.); _-- mi_ (fruit of orange), assimilated to Mi. =tachibanawo=, the orange-tree; used with _mori_, watchman (to prevent theft of fruit), homophonous with Mori[be no sato], a village-name. =tachikomono=, _komo_ is an Eastland form of _kamo_, wild duck; used with _tachi no sawaki_, the din of rising wild duck as they leave the water with a whirr. =tachinoshiri=, sword-point; _tachi no shiri saya ni_ Irinu, sword-point has entered scabbard (Irinu = moor of Iri, also _irinu_, has entered); with _tama maku tawi_ (a field sown with rice-seed), the reference is to the jewelled (_tama mahu_), point of the scabbard. =tadawatari=, cross simply, not in a boat but by wading (as when in a hurry); with _kaha yuki-watari_ (cross stream); with Anashi (river-name), _anashi_ = _ana ashi_ = alas for one’s feet! or Oh one’s feet! =tadzuganaku=, where the cranes scream; said of Nagoye (creek-name), and _ashihe_, reedy place. =tahamidzura=, name of a _tsura_, creeping plant, it may = _tamakadzura_; used with _hiku_, draw, pull upon. =takahikaru=, high-shine, as the sun in heaven; used with Hino miko, Hino mikado; _hi_ denoting sun-descent, 12, 13, 14, 22, 25, 32, 34, 68. =takakurano=, high-throned; used with Mikasa (hill-name), by reference to _mi kasa_ Sovran’s canopy. =takamikura=, high-grand-throned; used with _Ama no hi tsugi_, descent from Heaven’s sun, 228. =takigikoru=, cut faggots; used with _kama_, bill, homophonous with Kama (kura), hill-name. =takubusuma=, a quilt or sleeping-dress made of _taku_ (white mulberry-bark cloth); hence applied to _shira_, white, in names and compounds. =takudzununo=, a rope made of mulberry-fibre; used with words of whiteness and of length as _shirahige_ (white hair); Shiraki (a Korean province); _nagaki inochi_, long life, 49, 262. =takuhireno=, wimple or _hire_ made of mulberry cloth; used with Shirahama (white sands); Sagi [saka], Stork Pass; _kake_, put on. =takunahano=, cord of mulberry-fibre; used with _chihiro_, a thousand fathoms [long], 29. =tamadzusa=, precious white-wood (Catalpa); used with _tsukahi_, messenger. Motowori thinks they carried a jewelled wand of _adzusa_ as a badge. Others say _tamadzusa_ were exchanged between men and women, as a keepsake or souvenir in Michinoku, made of paper variously arranged to give different meanings; in Sanuki, a lover’s offering made of straw. It may have been a spray of Catalpa (or cherry?) to which a gift or writing was attached. Now it means simply a letter. Used with _imo_ (my love), it is sometimes merely a praise-epithet (like a kind of Trichosanthes tamadzusa flower), 27, 45, 59. =tamahayasu=, jewel-like-brilliant; used with _muko_, suitor, bridegroom. =tamahokono=, a difficult word, jewelled-spear or precious spear; it is used with _mi chi_ (road). Motowori says _mi chi_ originally meant haft of a spear, and thus explained the use with _mi chi_, road. Another account makes it illustrative of the straightness of a good road. Dr. Aston sees in it a phallic sense. The m. k. is found also with _sato_, village (_sato_ = _mato_ = _michi_?), 15, 27, 28, 30, 31, &c. =tamajihafu=, blessing man’s spirit; _jihafu_ = _sachihafau_ = saiwai; used with _kami_, deity. =tamakadzura=, false hair, a chaplet; used with _kage_ (for _omokage_? face-form, features); with _kake_, put on, 39, 48. =tamakadzura=, the Kadzura creeper; used with _tayuru toki naku_ (never ending), and _iya tohoku nagaku_, further and longer in space or time, 74. =tamakagiru=, said to be error for _kagirohi_, 146. =tamakatsuma=, _katsuma_ = lidded wicker-work receptacle or basket, pannier?; used with _afu_, meet, fit (as lid does body of basket); also with _abeshi_ (_afu_), and Shimakuma (hill-name); latter use obscure, 48. =tamakiharu=, this may be = _tamaki haku_, draw on armlet, used with _uchi_ for _ude_ (arm); or limit (_kiha [ma]ru_), length of life (_tama_ = _tamashii_), so used with _inochi_, life, _yo_, period, age. The m. k. is variously written, 3, 64, 69, 70, 136. =tamakushige=, precious comb-box, toilet-box; used with _ake_ (open), with Mimuro (hill-name), _mi_ = body of comb-box; Futagami (hill-name), the homophon _futa_ = lid; with _ashi_ (reed), as = _asa[ke]_, shallow cavity. =tamakushino=, like precious comb; (or rather, like _gohei_, offerings), used with many words. =tamakushiro=, bead or pearl armlet; applied to _te_ (arm), to _maki_ (wind round), as in _maki-neshi_, sleep-entwining-arms, 120. =tamamokaru=, reap fine seaweed; chiefly a descriptive epithet. =tamamonasu=, like fine seaweed (or riverweed); used with _ukabe_ (float), _yorineshi_ (nestle close by in sleep), _nabikineshi_, clinging-sleeping, _nabiku_, bend, yield, 13, 16, 17, 23. =tamamoyoshi=, when fine seaweed is plenteous; an epithet of the land of Sanuki, 30. =tamanowono=, precious thread, thread or yarn rolled up in a ball; used with words denoting length or shortness (time), or custom, or disorder; _nagaki_, _tayu_, _midaru_, _ahida_, _tsugite_, 53, 148, 192, 251. =tamatareno=, like bead-lace hanging down; m. k. of _wochi_ (fall, descend); _wosu_ (small bamboo-blind, for door or window), 23. =tamatasuki=, shoulder-bands or cords to hold the sleeve back, or, according to some, to help the hands and attached to wrists (also _tabatasuki_);--m. k. of _kaku_ (throw on or over), and _unebi_ (--_una ne musubi_, lie on, or round root of neck?), 4, 9, 24, 27, 40, 57. =tamotohori=, walk, wander about; used with Yukimi (village-name), _yuki_ = go. =tamukegusa=, offerings to the gods; used with _nusa tori okite_, take and offer pieces of cloth (to a god). =tarachineno=, like one who suckles; m. k. of _haha_ (mother), connected with _taru_, drop, _chichi_, milk, _ne_ root = source, 48, 66. =tarachishino= = _tarachineno_. =tatamikeme= (_tatamikomo_?), _keme_, is Eastland for _komo_, used with Murazhi (pl. n.), _murazhi_ regarded as = _muro shiki_, spread within the dwelling, i.e. the _komo_ (rush), matting (_tatami_). =tatanadzuku= (_tatanaharinadzuku_); fold up, be in foldings; applied to _yama_ (hills), as many ridged or rising in successive ridges; to _yaharaka_, soft, as easily folded, so to _nikihada_, skin-surface of body, as soft and pliable, 11, 13, 23. =tatanamete=, written, shield-arranging; (as wall to shoot over), used with _idzumi_, as connected, once identical, in sound with _idomu_, to challenge (enemy). =tatanedomo=, although-not-rise-start; used with phrase, _Okina ni itari_ (arrive at Okina--_oki_, rise erect being included in meaning of _tata_ (_tatsu_)). Perhaps _okanedomo_ would be a better reading. =tatsukirino=, like rising mist; used with _sugu_, pass away; with _ichishiroku_, conspicuous, as the mists along marshy tracts are, 39, 222, 251. =tatsunamino=, like rising waves; used with _shibashiba wabishi_, my regrets as countless as the waves that rise and fall. =Tatsutayama=, a hill-name; by sound-quibble applied to the phrase _tachite mo wite mo_. =tatsutorino=, rising-birds (as in the morning by the hills);--applied to _me_ (eye), regarded as contraction of _mure_, flock (i.e. of the birds), in the phrase _me yu ka na wo miru_ (_yu_ = _ni_), with my eyes do I not see you! =tawarahano=, like child in hand; with _ne_, _naku_, cry, to scream, weep, 59. =tawayameno=, like woman yielding, weak, &c.; with _omohitawa-yamu_, be weak, feeble, yielding in spirit, thought, intention. =terutsuki=, shining moon; what one is never tired of (_akanu_) seeing. =tobusatate=, a difficult word. Kogi explains it as = _tomosatate_ or _tadzukitate_, that is, ply a sort of woodman’s axe; this would explain the use of the m. k. in the phrase _yama ni funaki-kiri_, fell timber for ships in the hill forests. _Tobusa_ according to (I.) means an offering of tree-tops by woodmen to the hill-gods. =tobutadzuno=, flying crane; sound-quibble, m. k. of _tadzutadzushi_. =tobutorino=, like a flying bird; used with Asuka (pl. n.), often written _tobushima_. Another explanation is that Asuka = _ashika[ru]_, light of foot = rapid, and birds are both rapid and light-footed, 23, 26, 86. =tohotsuhito=, people far away, as travellers; hence used with _matsu_ (wait, expect), as in Matsura (_matsu no ura_ = pine-fringed bay); _matsu no shita ji yu_ (from the road under the pine-trees); with _kariji_ (there is a quibble with _kari_, wild geese, regarded as far travellers (on account of their migrations)), 183. =tohotsukami=, far-off, i.e. far above me--God = Most High Divine Majesty. A m. k. of _ohokimi_, great-lord--His Majesty, 4. =tohotsukuni=, far-off land; m. k. of _yomi_, Hades. =tokikinuno=, like dress unfastened; m. k. with words denoting confusion, disorder (_omohi-kohi-midarete_, disordered with grief or love), 128. =tokitsukaze=, time, i.e. tidal winds; used with _fuku_, blow (Fukehi, name of a strand). =tokorodzura=, (tokoro), a sp. of Dioscorea (wild yam), a trailing plant; used on m. k. of words of seeking, seeking and not finding end of; (_iya tokoshiku ni_, more and more perpetually), _tadzune-yuku_, go on seeking, 125. =tokoyomono=, a thing of the Eternal Land; applied to _tachibana_, orange-bush, fruit brought by Tazhima-mori from Tokoyo, western land (China or Korea). =tokozhimono=, like one lying in bed-place; used with phrase _uchi-koi-fushite_, lying prostrate. =tomoshihino=, as a lit beacon; used with _akashi_, bright, illumed, in Akashi no Ohoto, great gate or passage, of Akashi (pl. n.). =tonamiharu= (_tori no ami wo haru_--spread fowler’s net); applied to _saka_, hill-pass, part of pl. n. Sakate--birds being found in numbers in such places, 134. =tonogumori= (_tana gumori_), spreading of clouds; used with pl. n. Amefuru River; _-- ame furu_ = rain-pour, 153. =toriganaku=, cock-crowing; traditional m. k. of Adzuma, Eastland, 24, 43, 124, 258. =torizhimono=, like birds; used with _tachi_ (rise up); _nadzusahi_, swim in water; _uki_, float. =tsubasanasu=, like the wings of a bird; used with _arigayohitsutsu_, going to and fro; according to Kogi refers to flying through the air of a man’s soul when he dies. =tsuganokino=, like _tsuga_, tree (_abies tsuga_); used, by sound-quibble with _tsugitsugi_ (in succession), 9, 39, 71. =tsuginefu=, _tsugi-mine-fu_, where serried peaks are abundant;, descriptive m. k. of Yamashiro. But the _ne_ may refer to forest-trees, 180. =tsukanedomo=, though-not-bind; used, by sound-quibble with Tsukunu (pl. n.). =tsukikusano=, like _tsuki_-blossom, of which the colour is easily transferred--hence used with words denoting change, impermanence, &c. =tsumagomoru=, spouse-secluding used with _ya_, house (in composition), as Yakami (hill-name), here _ya_ probably means eight, i.e. many gods; another meaning is, held within the (_tsuma_) edge of the hand as _ya_, arrow, anciently _sa_. Hence other uses of the m. k. =tsunadehiku=, where boats are hand-drawn by ropes attached; used with _umi_, sea, lake. =tsunashitoru=, where _tsunashi_ (herrings) are caught; descriptive m. k. of Himi (name of a creek). =tsuneshiranu=, not-known, strange; used with Hitokuni (hill-name), _hito-kuni_ = another or foreign province or land. =tsunusahafu= (_tsutasahafu_), where ivy flourishes; used with _iha_ (rock)--in composition, &c., by meaning or sound on Ihami, Ihare (pond-name), 17, 46. =tsurugitachi=, straight-bladed (Chinese or Korean) sword; m. k. of _mi_ (body, on which it is girded); _na_ (thou, who wearest a sword); _togishi_ (sharp, bright); _kokoro_ (heart--free from fleck as a bright sword-blade); _saya_, scabbard, in a curious prefatial phrase applying by a quibble to Ikako (hill-name), 23, 29, 105. =tsutsuzhihana=, azalea-like, 48, 175. =tsuwetarazu=, short of a _tsuwe_ (ten feet) in length, as Yasaka (hill-name), _yasaka_ = eight feet, i.e. eight which is less than ten …, 196. =tsuyushimono=, like dew and rime, that _lie_ on objects; hence m. k. of _oku_, place, lay; that soon vanish, hence used with words of passing away, also with _aki_, autumn, when dew and rime are frequent, 16, 24, 48, 50, 92. =uchiaguru=, _uchi noboru_, rise, raise, elevate, scarcely a m. k.; used with Saho no kahara, bed of Saho river, with reference, perhaps, to _ho_ = ear of corn, spike. Saho seems to be written also _maho_, the character for _ho_ meaning sail, which would point to sails being known in the eighth century. =udzuranaku=, quail-cry; used with _furu_, old, and compounds--signifying where now quail cry (i.e. deserted). =udzuranasu=, quail-like, with _ihahi motohori_, wander around calling upon a dead lord with crouch and cry like quails, 24. =uchihisasu= (_uchihisatsu_), sunny, sunshiny; used with _miya_, palace, and its compounds, 49, 66, 136, 168. =uchinabiku=, bend, droop; with _haru_, spring (when young plants droop); _kusa_ (herbs), as in Kusaka Hill; _kurokami_, jetty tresses, disordered hair of girl waiting for her lover, 51, 110. =uchitawori=, used with Tamu no yama (Tamu hill); the meaning would be ‘where the path or track winds down’; _Tamu_ is contraction of _tamotohoru_, wander around, &c., _ta_ is intensive prefix. =uchiyosuru= (_-- yesuru_), come, be close to; sound-quibble with Suruga (province of). =uguhisuno=, the Japanese nightingale (Cettia cantans), used with _haru_, spring. =ukanerafu= (_ukagahi-nerafu_), track trail of; Tomi Hill--_tomi_ = trail-tracker. =ukikusano=, floating plants or weeds; used with _uki_, float, drift. =umakori=, written quibble-wise for _umaki ori_, pretty-woven; used with _aya ni tomoshiki_, strangely rare, precious, _aya ayashi_, also written quibble-wise as _aya_, pattern, design, 72. =umanotsume=, horse-hoof; with _tsuku_ of Tsukushi (_no saki_), allusion to the pounding of the road by the hoofs of a horse. =umasahafu= (compare _ajisahafu_) = _umashi-ahafu_, abundance of delicious _millet_, applied to _me_ as contraction of _mure_, crowd, multitude. As to its use with _yoru hiru_ (night and day), see under lay 82. =umasake= (_-wo-no_), sweet or delicious _saké_ (rice-beer); applied to Miwa (pl. n.), because _mi wa_ = _saké_ offered to a god; _mi_, seems to be contraction of _kami_ (sacred) _saké_, hence application of m. k. to Mimoro. Its use with Kamunabi is explained under 7, 206. =umashimono=, written strangely quibble-wise ‘horse-under,’ but meaning delicious (_umashi_), or delightful thing, applied to a kind of orange-tree--_abetachibana_. =umazhimono=, like a horse or packhorse; used with _naka toritsuke_ (lead, as prisoner, by rope or halter), and _tachite tsumadzuki_, rise or start and stumble (as a packhorse would). =umiwonasu=, like spooled (hemp) yarn; used with _naga_ (long), in Nagara, Nagato (pl. nn.), 77, 142. =umorekino=, like buried log or fossil wood; applied to what is not manifest, to _araharumazhiki_, or to _shita_, under, beneath, what is deep, hidden or unknown. =unohanano=, harebush blossom (Deutzia scabra); applied to _satsuki_ (5th month, when it blooms); to _uki_, evil, by sound-quibble (_u_); to _saku_, bloom. =usurabino=, like thin ice, sound-quibble with _usuki_, thin. =utsusegahi=, an empty acorn-shell; with _minaki_, fleshless, fruitless, selfless. =utsusemino=, probably _utsutsu mi_, real living personality, written quibble-wise _utsu_ (hollow), _semi_, cicada, i.e. cast off moult of a cicada. Thus the reality of life is bracketed so to speak with its empty vanity. Used with _inochi_ (life), _hito_ (man), _yo_ (world), _mi_ (personality), 18, 26, 28, 50, 191. =utsusomino=, 251 = _utsusemino_, q. v. =utsusowo=, _utsusoyashi_, hemp-fibre beaten soft for spinning; (_yashi_ = _yo shi_, exclamatives), used with _womi_ (lord), as homophonous with _womi_, _wo-umi_, spin (yarn). =utsuyufuno=, a difficult word; it may mean the hollow centre of a spool of Broussonetia fibre, a narrow confined space; or _utsu-mayu-fu_, the hollow of a wild silk-worm (_yamamai_) cocoon; or simply beaten or inner (_uchi_) pulp of _yufu_ (Broussonetia papyrifera), out of which a cloth was made. It is used with _komoru_ (seclude, confine); also with _semaki_ (narrow, scanty), 125. =wagainochi=, my life; used with _naga_ (long) as though it were [may my life be] long--in the pl. n. Nagato no shima. =wagasekowo=, my spouse! _waga seko wo!_ _Nakose no yama_, My spouse! _Nakose yama!_ cross it not (_na kose_), i.e. return not, remain with me or return to me. So with Idekoseyama, also with _aga matsu_ (whom I expect); _kose_ = _seko_, reversed. =wagatatami=, my mat; used with _he_, read as fold or thickness, of Mihe no kahara. =wagimokoni=, to my love; with _afu_, meet, and compounds as _afuchi no hana_ (Melia japonica?), 137, 199. =wagimokowo=, my love! used with Izami (hill name), _iza_, _mimu_ = I would fain see! with _hayami hama kaze_, which may be interpreted giving value for the double sense of _hayami_ (_haya mi_), I would fain see (her) as quickly as the wind bloweth; in the phrase _wagimokowo Kikitsuga nu_ (moor of Kikitsuga) = prefatially, as if … _kikitsugi_ … my love whose beauty fame telleth. =wakahisaki= (_hisa-ki_, long-life tree = _matsu_, pine-tree), young pine; by sound-quibble (partly) used in _waga hisa naraba_, should I live long. =wakakikono=, like a young child; m. k. of _hahitamotohori_ (creep about). =wakakomono=, young rush; m. k. of _kari_, reap; -- Kariji no wonu--the little moor of Kariji, 33. =wakakusano=, like young plants; tender, delicate--m. k. of _tsuma_ (spouse); of _nihi tamakura_, fresh, i.e. young, arm (of mistress), used as pillow; of _omohitsuki nishi kimi_ (my lord whom I love); of _waka-kahe_ (while young); of _ayuhi_ (_ashi yuhi_), leggings of young reeds for travellers, 19, 29, 106. =washinosumu=, where the eagle dwells; m. k. of Tsukubane yama, 113. =wasuregahi=, oblivion shell; m. k. of _wasure_ (forget)--it is said to be a kind of clam. =watanosoko=, sea-floor, sea-bottom; used with _oki_ (deep sea), 65, 79. =wimachitsuki= (be-at-rest-wait-moon), the moon of the 18th day (of the lunar month); the 17th was called _tachi machi_ (be-up-wait-moon); and the 19th _nemachi_ (sleep-wait-moon); the m. k. is used with _akashi_, in the pl. n. Akashi no to. _Akashi_ = cause to open, or open, or become open and visible under light, 44 (_tachi_, refers to moonrise after full about 8.30 p.m., _wi_, to moonrise next day about 9.50 p.m., _ne_ (after bedtime), to moonrise about 11 p.m.) =wominaheshi=, the Patrinia scabiosaefolia, Link (a Valerianaceous plant); this may have been used as a salad in ancient days. It is used with _saku_ (blow, bloom). =woshitorino=, like mandarin duck (Anas galericulata); used, by sound-quibble, with _woshiki aga mi_, ha! (O miserable me!). =wotomeraka=, is it a maid? m. k. of _sode furu_, sleeve-waving, in the pl. n. Sodefuru hill. =wotomerani=, with the maid--m. k. of _afu_ (meet) in Afusaka hill, 137. =wotomerawo=, O the maid! see _wotomeraka_. =yachihoko=, eight or many spears, 97. =yahetatami=, eightfold matting, thick matting. See _komotatanu_. =yahotadewo=, eight (many) spiked _tade_. See _midzutade_. =yakitachino=, forged sword; with _to-kokoro_ (ready heart); with _he tsukafu_ (gird on warrior’s side). =yakumosasu=, pierce eight clouds, i.e. many clouds; an epithet of Idzumo--_idzu_ = go forth. =yakushihono=, like fire under salt-pans; epithet of _kohi_, love. =yamabukino=, like the Yamabuki blossom (Kerria japonica); m. k. of _nihoeru imo_ (my love, fragrant or blooming as the Kerria). =yamagahano=, mountain-stream; applied to _tagitsu_, foam, swirl, roar. =yamakirino=, mountain-mist-like; m. k. of _ibuseki_ (gloomy). =yamanomayu=, from amid the hills; m. k. of Idzumo in the phrase _Idzumo no kora_ (the maid of Idzumo). _Idzu_ = come forth from. =yamanowino=, like mountain-well; used with _asaki_, shallow (_asaki kokoro_). =yamashitano=, see _akiyama_; _akiyama no shitabi_, fading to red of autumn woods--hence applied to _ake no soho fune_, red-stained ship. =yamasugeno=, like wild or mountain sedge, Carex gaudichaudiana; used with _mi_ (fruit) and various homophons. =yamatadzuno=, m. k. of _mukahe_, opposite, face; _yamatadzu_ is said to be a woodman’s axe carried always with the edge towards the bearer to avoid injury and offence. No other explanation has been offered. Except a vague reference to the homophon _yamatadzu_ (Sambucus racemosa) which is opposite-leaved. The word might, however, in some cases be an error for _yama tadzune_. =yamiyonasu=, like a dark night; m. k. of _omohi-madohahi_, disordered, distracted in thought (i.e. with love), 123. =yaminoyono=, like a dark night; applied to _yuku saki_, the way in front (_yuku saki shirazu_, not knowing the way before one--one’s future course). =yasakatori=, eight-foot-bird; one drawing a long breath, so _ya saka_ (eight feet deep); used therefore with _ikitsuku_, catch breath, gasp. =Yasugahano=, like the River Yasu; used, mainly by sound-quibble, with _yasu i mo nezu_, not to sleep well. =yasumishishi=, there are two explanations. One depends on the written form _ya sumi shishi_, know (govern) eight corners, all corners, the whole empire; the other in the verb _yasumu_, to rest, or _yasumi suru_, _yasundzuru_, to make rest, pacify, debellare. The latter seems the most reasonable; but that does not make it the real explanation. It is always a m. k. of _waga ohokimi_, my great-lord, usually (but not invariably) used in reference to the Sovran. =Yoshikigaha=, the River Yoshiki, used with _yoshi_ (good, excellent). =yufudzutsuno= (_dzudzu_), the evening star; m. k. of _yufube_ (evening); of _ka yuki kaku yuki_, hither, thither pass, with reference to the appearance of the planet (Venus) now as an evening, now as a morning star, 26. =yufuhanano=, like blossom of Broussonetia; m. k. of _sakayuru_, bloom, flourish, 24. =yufutatami=, a cloth of Broussonetia, folded up to present to a god; m. k. of _tamuke_ (offering), Tamuke no yama (hill-name); of Tanakami yama by sound-quibble reading for _tatami tatana (haru)_, a variant of _tatamaru_. =yukizhimono=, like snow; applied to _yuki kayohi_, go and come; the m. k. is simply a sound-quibble. =yukufuneno=, passage of a ship; m. k. of the passing of time. =yukukageno=, in the phrase _yukukage no tsuki mo he-yukeba_, as the moon with its passing light follows its course. Motowori thinks the text is corrupt, and proposes _aratama_. =yukukahano=, like the flowing river; applied to _sugi nishi hito_ (one who has passed beyond--passed away, died). =yukumidzuno=, running water; with _sugi_ (pass on, beyond); with _oto mo sayakeku_ (distinct as the sound of running water); with _tayuru naku_ (without cease); _todome-kane_ (not-delay), 198. =yukutorino=, like birds taking flight; with _arasofu_ (struggle, dispute, vie); with _murete samorahi_ (throng to render due service, crowd), 24, 184. =yutanemaki=, sow preparatory rice plants, a sound-quibble m. k. applied to _yuyushiki_, manly, heroic. GLOSSARY OF WORDS CONTAINED IN THE FOREGOING TEXTS The following marks denote: ✱ a Japano-chinese-word; T. a word found in Taketori only; Ta. a word found in Takasago only; Ts. a word found in Tsurayuki’s Preface only. The figures refer to the Lays. Only the bare literal meanings are given, sufficient for the purposes of the texts; m. k. = _makura kotoba_, pl. n. = place-name. =a= (_are_, _ware_), _I_, _me_, &c., _-aga_ = _warega_, 125, 167. _aga-mi_, myself, 69, 171, 252. _a-gari_ = _waga moto_, compare _imo-kimi-gari_; _gari_ = _ga ari_, place where one is, dwells, &c., 102. _ago_ = _waga ko_, my child, my prince, 160, 168. =abeki= (_ahegi_), pant, 40. =abenashi= (_ahenashi_), T. =abusahazu= = _habukarazu_, not omitting; _abusu_ = _nokoru_, _abusahazu_, neg. of lengthened form _abusafu_, 255. =ada=, vain, worthless, T.; trivial, Ts. =adomohite= (_ato-_), _hikiiru_, _tomonafu_, lead, accompany, 24, 52, 113, 220, 258. =adzukaru=, accept charge of, be charged with, receive. =adzuma=, Eastland, 121. =adzusa=, white-wood, Catalpa Kaempferi, S. & Z., or possibly an old name of Prunus Cerasus, 3, 27, 29, 104. =adzusa-yumi=, bow of white-wood, 29. =afu= (_au_, _ô_), meet, &c. _-- beku_, passim, can-meet. =afugi= (_ôgi_), look up to, 22, 70. _-- kohi_, look-up-to-intreat, 70. _-- te_. =afumi= (_aha-umi_?), piece of water, lake. =Afumi= (_Ômi_), Lake Biwa, 112. =afurite= (_afuru_ = _afureru_), overflow, 233. =aga=: see =a=, 4, 67. =agachi=, _-agatsu_ (_wakatsu_), divide, apportion, 86, 22. _-- tsukahashi_, distribute, send. =agaki=, paw ground (horse), 17. =aga-mi=: see =a=. =agamuru=, extol, exalt, Ta. =a-gari=: see =a=. =agari= (_agaru_), mount, ascend, accept drink (_toyo-agari_ = feast, banquet, 257). _-- ki_, mount, embark, come, 102. =agehari= (_agemaku_), curtain, 226. =agesezu=, not-do-raise, not raise; _koto --_ = _toku ni toritate ihazu_, 86. =age-suwe=, raise-place, T. =agura= (_ashi-kura_), a sort of foot-stool or (_age-kura_?), a raised platform or seat, T. =ahaba= (_afu_, q. v.), 158. =ahabi=, Venus’ ear, Haliotis, 79, 181, 229. =ahade=, neg., _afu_ (in 199 error for _Ahaji_). =ahame= (_afu_), with _ya mo_, in sense _awazhi_, 9. =ahamu= (_afu_), 27, 105. =ahanu= (_afu_), 23, 206, 251. =ahare=, excl. of grief, wonder, 226. =aharebi= (_-u_, _-mu_), be sad for, Ts. =ahasaba= (_afu_), hon. caus. =ahase= (_afu_), hon. caus. _-- yari_, clash together, 236. =ahasezu= (_afu_), hon. caus. neg. =ahashitaru= (_afu_). =ahazanaru=, =ahazaru= (_afu_), T. =ahazhi= (_afu_), 161. =ahe= (_afu_), emphatic with _koso_, T. =aheba= (_afu_), T. =ahemu= (_afu_), shall meet, be equal, able to. _-- ka mo_, Oh, might I be able, equal to, 156, 252. =ahenu=, not-meet, not-can, 188. =ahe-nuki= (_tomo ni tsuranuku_), thread, string together = _ahase-nuki_, 211, 214. =aheri= (_afu_), T. =aherishi=, _ahi-arishi_ = _arishi_, 211, 214. =aheru= (_ahi-aru_) 相有 be, is, 152. =ahete=, for =abete= (_abekite_ = _ahegite_), panting, 44. =ahi=, a common prefix to verbs, mutually, reciprocally; often of little meaning. =ahi-arasohiki= (_ahi-arisofu_), rival, dispute, vie, 5. =ahida=, interval (space, time, circumstance), while, &c., 61. =ahi-katarahi=, devise together, 105. =ahikerashi= (_afu_), 165. =ahi-keru= (_afu_), 104, 合相. =ahi-kihohi= (_ahi-arisafu_), 122. =ahi-matsu= (_matsu_), Ta. =ahi-mimu= (_mimu_), 204; v. _miru_. =ahi-mineba=, 217; v. _miru_. =ahi-mireba=, 217; v. _miru_. =ahi-mishi= (_mishi_), 28; v. _miru_. =ahi-mishime=, caus. of _miru_, 224. =ahi-miteba=, 146; v. _miru_. =ahi-nomamu= = _nomamu_, 87; v. _nomu_. =ahi-omohanu= (_omohanu_), 201. =ahishi= (_afu_). =ahi-tatakafu=, fight together, or simply fight, T. =ahite= (_afu_), 217. =ahi-tomo ni= (_tomo-ni_), together, in company, 250. =ahi-uzunahi= = _tagahi ni ubenafu_, relates to acquiescence of god in prayer offered, 227. =ahi-yobahi= (_yobu_), written as equivalent to night-creep, but merely a strong form of _yobu_, call, invite, court, 125. =aji=, spectacled teal (_anas formosa_). _-- mura_, flock of _aji_. =ajisahafu=, m. k. =aka=, red. =aka-hoshi= (_boshi_), red, bright star, Venus, 70. =akaki=, red, fresh, honest, i.e. loyal, 263. =aka-koma=, bay horse, 159. =aka-mo=, red skirt, 64, 159. =akanesasu=, m. k. =akani= (_aku_) = _akazu_ (_itohazu_), not tired of or satiate with, 219. =akanu= = _akani_, _akazu_. =akarabiku=, lead in redness, light, dawn as source or cause thereof, 59. =akaru= (_i_), grow light, grow ruddy, become clear, T. =akasa=, redness, brightness, T. =akashi= (_akasu_), brighten, make light, 28, 67, 69; _yo wo akasu_, night-brighten, i.e. become dawn. =akashi-kurasu= (_shi_), pass dawns and dusks, pass time. =akashi-tsuraku= (_akashitsuru_), v. _akashi_, grow light, grow dark--passage of time, day, &c., 54. =akatoki=, bright time, ruddy time, dawn, 96, 199. =akatsuki=, redness, brightness, dawn, 240. =akazu=, error for =makazu=, 82. =akazu= = _akanu_, 97. =ake=, red, 171. =ake-kakete=, breaking of dawn, Ta. =ake-kure=, morn and night; but _ake-gure_, dusk before dawn, day-break twilight, 55. =akekureba=, as day breaks, lit. as night brightens into day, 21, 72. =akemaku= = _akemu_, 114. =akemu= (_akuru_), 44. =ake-yukinu= (_ake-yuku_), brighten-proceed, change of night into dawn, 179. =aki=, autumn, _passim_ (originally had reference to filling up of ripening grain). =akidzu=, dragon-fly, 194, notes. _-- no ha_, wing of dragon-fly. =aki-hagi=, autumn bush clover (Lespedeza), 114. =aki-kaze=, autumn wind. =akinahi=, trade, T. =akinamu= (_aku_, open), T. =aki ni akinu= = _akinu_ (_aku_, open), T. =akirakeku=, brightly, clearly, freshly, 211. =akirameme= (_akiramu_), clear mind, &c., of doubt or grief, 220, 227, 255. =akitarame= (_-mu_), will satiate, 240. =akitaranu= (_akitaru_, _aki_), unsatiate, not-replete, 25. =akitsu= (_akidzu_), 180. _-- hire_, dragon-fly-wing-scarf. _hire_ q. v. =akitsukami=, manifestation of a god, a title of the Mikado, 93. =akitsushima=, Island[s] of Full Ripe Grain-ears, a title of Japan, 2. =akiyama=, autumnal hills, 6. =aku=, open. =aku=, brighten, grow light. =aku=, be satiate, loathe. =aku-ma=, demons, evil spirits, Ta. =akuru=, grow open, dawn; _ashita_, opening morrow, i.e. to-morrow, 54, 70. =ama=, heaven, sky. =ama=, fisherman. =ama-bito=, heaven-being, angel, T. =amabune=, fishing-boat. =amadzutahi=, sky-traverse, 34. =amagirafu=, sky-grow-misty, 94, 131, see note text. =amahashi=, ladder bridge of heaven (connecting heaven and earth), conf. Amanohashidate (place-name). =ama-hire=, heaven-veils, banners (or screens of white cloth?) carried around coffins at funerals, 28. =ama-ji=, heaven-road, firmament or atmosphere as tract between heaven and earth, _ohosora_, 62. =amakumo=, m. k. _-- no yoso minu_. See note, 149. =amanaku= (_amu_, _amanu_, not-knit--as in making nets), 182. =amaneku=, general, universal, Ts. =ama no hara=, plain of heaven, sky-vault or expanse, 36. =amarinu= (_amaru_), be too much, in excess. =ama sosori=, sky-climb. =amata=, much, many, 102. =amaterasu=, =amateru=, sky-shine, (_terasu_ is hon. caus.), 22. =amatobuya=, m. k. =ama tsu midzu=, waters of heaven, rain, 22. =amatsu mikado=, heaven-palace (of dead Mikado who returns to heaven), 24. =amatsukami=, sky-gods. =amatsumiya=, sky-palace (_amatsumikado_), 25. =amata=, many, T. =ama-wotome=, fisher-maid, 40, 80. =ama-yo=, rainy night, 211. =ama-zakaru=, heaven-far, far off as heaven, 9, 55, 89, 241. =ame=, rain, 8, 67. =ame=, heaven (see =ama=). =ame-he=, heaven-quarter, sky, 62. =ame-mazhiri=, rain-commingled, driving rain, 67. =Ame no kagu yama=, hill-name, also hill counterpart or hill high in heaven? see text and notes, 10, 24, 229. =ame no shita= (= _tenka_), under-heaven, the realm, the world, 24, 102. =amere=, _aramu-are_, T. =ame-shiru=, heaven-know, divinely rule, 14. =ame tsuchi=, sky and glebe, heaven and earth, 22. =amori= (_ama-wori_), descend from sky, 24, 133, 255, 263. =amori-tsuku=, descend from sky and alight (on earth), 33. =ana=, hole, T. =ana=, exclamation of surprise, joy, &c. =anagachi ni=, by force or necessity, T. =ananahi= = _ashizhiro_, a sort of step-ladder or platform, T. =anare= = _ari-nare_ = _ari ni are_, T. =anaru= = _arinaru_, T. =anata= = _anokata_, there. =ani= = Lat. num, T. =annari= = _ari-nari_, T. =anzhite=, considering, T. =anzuru=, consider, T. =aohedo=, green, bilious vomit, T. =ara=, coarse, waste, wild. _-- yama_, wild hills; _-- nu_, wild moor. =ara= (_arahareru_), manifest. =arahashite= (_arahasu_), become or make manifest, 227. =arahi= (_arafu_), wash, 209. =araka=, dwelling, mortuary shrine, usually with _mi_, the meaning of _ara_ is not known; the Kogi proposes _aretsugu_, come successively into existence (a word found in the Manyôshiu). But it may be _ari_ (exist), _ara_ (new), or _ara_ (rough-built), 22; _-- ka_ = place. =arakami=, visible God, Presence (or rough-punishing-god Aston, _Shintô_). =arakazhime=, previously beforehand, 50, 84. =araki=, violent, wild. =araki=, rough unbarked tree-trunks, or _ara ki_, rough stone-fence, or work, or castle, grave-enclosure, mortuary-enclosure, 90, 200, 254. =arako=, a sort of skip, or coarse-meshed basket, or pannier, T. =araku= (_aru_), 33. =arame= (_aru_), 14; _-- ya_, 88, 125. =aramu= (_aru_), 24, 102. =aranaku= (_aranu_), 39, 45. =araneba= (_aru_), 54. =ara-no=, wild moor, 28. =aranu= (_aru_), 67. =ara-nu= (_ara-no_), 28. =arashi=, storm, 108. =arashi= (_arasu_), caus. of _aru_, be, 35, or _arurashi_. =arashi-wo=, fierce, brave man = _masurawo_, 214, 260. =arasofu=, dispute, vie, 24, 123. _-- rashiki_. =arasohi= (_arasofu_). =arata=, new, fresh, future, 13, 53, 92. =aratahe=, coarse, unbleachen (opp. to _nikitahe_), 21. =aratama= (_aratamaru_) = _arata_. =aratama no=, m. k.: see K. 216. =aratoko=, rough couch, 30. =arayama=, wild hills, 175. =arazarishi= (_aru_), T. =arazhi= (_aru_), _arazu_. =arazu=, not-be, be-not, 17. =are= (_ware_), 1, 4, 6, 17, 29, 67, 206. =are=, waste, uncultivated, 92. =are=, be rough, stormy, T. =are= (_aru_), emphatic form with _koso_, T. =aredo= (_aru_). =aremakurashi= (_aremu_). =aremasamu= (_are-tsugi-masamu_), appear (_arahare_), in succession, 92. =aremashishi= (_araharemashishi_), was-made-manifest, 9. =aremu= (_are_ = waste), 190. =are nikeru= (_are_ = waste), 92. =aretari= (_are_ = waste), 95. =aretsugitareba= (_arahare_), be, be manifest, appear, be born in succession, 54. =aretsukashitsu= (_arahare-tsukurasu_), 94. =are tsuku=: see 14. =are ya= (_koso are yo_), certainly be, exist, 55. =ari=, be--continuative, frequentative, or emphatic prefix as _ari-gayofu_, 91, often written with character 蟻 _ari_ = ant. =ari=, be (-at, in), _ari no kotogoto_ (_aru-dake-hodo_), as much as. =ari-ake=, moonlit dawn, Ta. =ari-dake= (_ari_), as much as, 67. =ari-gahoshi=, desirable to be, 95. =arigataki=, grateful, Ta. =arigataya=, how grateful, Ta. =ari-kayohamu= (_ari-k(g)ayofu_), pass to and fro, go and come, go, 137. =ari-katemashi= (_ari-gatashi_), would be hard or difficult, 60. =arikemu= (_ari_), 47, 95. =ariki= (_ariku aruku_ = walk). =ari-ki-nikereba= (_arikereba_), since it was, has been, 222. =arikinu no=, m. k. =arikosenu= (_ari-koso-ne_), Oh, be it so! 58, 128. =ari koso= (_ari_), 119. =arikuru= (_ari-kureru_?). =arikuru= (explained by Keichiu as = _arisofu_; by Motowori as = come again, and again in due season), 240. =ari-matedo= (_matsu_) = _ari-ari-tayezu-matedo_, 184. =ari-meguri= (_meguru_), go round, 258. =arinami= (_inamu_), refuse? 171. =ari no kotogoto=: see aridake. =arinureba= (_aru_), 59. =arisama=, condition, T. =ariseba= (_ari_) = _areba_, cp. _shiriseba_, 50, 84. =arishi= (_ari_), 48, 77. =ariso= (_ara-iso_), rough-rock, wild shore. =ari-tamotohori= (_tamotohori_), doubly frequentative or intensive of _motohori_ = _mahari_, go about or up and down, 224. =ari-tatashi= (_tatsu_, _tateru_), be erect, standing up, 14, 139. =ari-tateru= (_ari-tatashi_). =arite ya= = _arite namu ya_, 20. =aritsuru= (_ari_), 48. =aritsutsu= (_ari_), 39. =ari-yeneba= = _ye-tahe araneba_, intolerable, unsupportable, 24, 67. =aru=, be, exist, be at or in, 24, 67. =aruhiha=, or, and again, T. =arukedo= (_aruku_, walk), 205. =arukishi= (_aruku_), 64. =arumi= (_aruru-umi_), waste sea, 100. =aruraku= (_aruru_), 23, 95. =aruramu= (_aruru_), 106. =aruru= (be waste, uncultivated, desolate), 190. =aruzhi= (_aru-nushi_), lord, house master, T. =asa=, morning, 3, 4, 10, 12, 117. =asa=, hemp, 24. =asa-biraku=, morn-open, dawn, 262. =asadachi no=, m. k. =asa-dzukuyo=, morning moonlight, 114. =asa-fusuma=, hempen plaid, coverlet, sleeping-dress, 67. =asa-gari=, morning hunt, 3. =asa-giri=, morning mist, 224. =asa-hi-nasu=, morning sun-like, 136. =asahisashi=, m. k. =asa-kami=, morning (disordered) hair, 60. =asa-kaze=, morning wind, 97. =asa-kinu=, hempen vestment, mantle, 124. =asamashigari=, _asamashiku_, idea of alarm, struck with wonder, fear, &c., or broken-down, pusillanimous (with fear, wonder, hardship, &c.) (_akereru_, _ozomashi_), T. =asamoyoshi=, m. k. =asa-nagi=, morning calm, 80. =asanasana= (_asana-asana_), morning after morning, 70. =asarishi= (_asaru_), pick up food (as birds, &c.), 220, 226. =asasarazu= (_-- hanarazu_), every morning, 223. =asa-tedzukuri=, hempen hand-made, home-made, 203: see notes (_te sei_, _te ori_, _ono ga te no tsukuri_, tribute cloth (hand-end)). =asa-tori=, morning birds, 20. =asa-tsuyu=, morning dew, 123. =asa-yohi=, morn and even, 48. =asa-yufu=, morn and even, Ta. =ase=, sweat. =ase-kake=, break out in sweat, 110. =ashi= (_yoshi_), reed, Phragmites communis, 70, 198. =ashi=, foot, Ta, _ashi moto_, where the feet are, Ts. =ashi-he= (_he_), reedy place, marsh, 96. =ashibi= (_asebi_), Andromeda jap^a., 98. =ashibiki= (_ashihiki_) =no=, m. k. =ashi-gamo=, reed-duck, 225. =ashige=, reed colour, grey, 185. =ashihara=, reed-plain, 22. =ashi-he= (_ashi-be_). =ashi-kaki=, reed-fence, 123, 155. =ashikaranu=, not bad, not uncomely, 98. =ashikaru=, reed-reap, 223. =ashikeku=, bad, unworthy, 70. =ashiki= (_-ku-karamu_), evil, bad, T. =ashita=, morrow, 3, 29, 70. =ashi-tori=, pull out by feet, T. =ashi-zuri=, shuffle feet (sign of agitation), 105, 116. =aso= = _yaso_, 80; i.e. very many, all, 139. =asobaku= (_asobu_), 246. =asobamu= (_asobu_), 84. =asobane= (_asobu_), precative imperative, 246. =asobashishi= (_asobu_), past hon. caus., 183. =asobi= (_asobu_), 21. =asobikemu= (_asobu_), 64. =asobishi= (_asobu_), 84. =asobu=, do, be pleased, deign to do, be diverted, amused, go or travel for one’s own pleasure, more or less hon. quasi-auxil., vb., 33. =asoso= (_wadzuka ni_), somewhat, slightly, 57 (note). =asu=, to-morrow, 21, 105. =ata= (_ada_) _mamoru_, foe-ward, observe, guard against enemy, 86, 258. =atahi=, price (_atafu_, _atahanu_ = be equivalent, equal to--as in combat &c.). =atamitaru=, hostile, fierce, 24. =atara=, excellent, precious, valuable, 250 (note). =atara-mi= (_atara_). =atara-shiki= (_atara_), 144, 190 (the mod. _atarashiki_ = new, fresh, &c.). =atari=, neighbourhood, locality, 17, 55. =atenaru=, of gentle, or noble birth, _ate_ said to be _uhate_, upper hand, or government, T.--perhaps an Ainu word, comp. _Atahe_, name of a rank. =ateyaka ni=, gracefully, nobly, T. =ato=, trace, step, 50, 198, in 67 _ato no katu_, foot of (bed). =atomohi= (_atomofu_, _adomofu_) = _tomonafu_, _hikiiru_, conduct, lead, invite, 113. =atosuwe=, course, or track, Ta. =atsukeku=, warm, 110. =atsumari= (_-u-inu_), assemble, T. =atsumi=, crowded, 71, 227, in last refers to mountains, as _hiromi_, wide-spaced, widespread (or numerous?) to rivers. =atsumuru=, gather, collect (persons &c.), T. =awatenu=, composed, not agitated (_awate awatsu_), T. =awo=, blue-green, green, blue, sort of grey (with _koma_ 17, _nami_ 102, _hata_ 55), _awoma_, however, seems = clear-coloured, i.e. white horse. =awohata no=, m. k. =awokaki=, green bush-fence, 11. =awoki= (_awo_). =awo-kumo=, blue clouds (apparently cumulus clouds are meant), 186. =awokumo no= (_awogumo no_), m. k., _shirakumo_, white clouds, would be _cirrus_. =awoniyoshi=, m. k. =awosuga=, green rush, 14. =awoyari= (_yanagi_), green willow, 247. =awoyama=, green hill, 14. =awoyeri=, green collar, or border, 124. =aya=, pattern, design, also a fine stuff, or fabric (silk?), _nishiki-aya_, coloured, or brocaded fabric, 124. =ayafusa=, danger, T. =ayamachi=, offence, error, 200. =ayamatazu= (_ayamatsu-chi_), not be wrong, not in error. =ayame-kusa= (_gusa_), sweet-flag Acorus calamus, 224, 226 (_ayame_), however, is Iris sibirica. =aya ni=, strange, extraordinary, extremely, 21, 24, 25, 72, 131. =ayashigari= (_ayashiki_), T. =ayashiki=, strange, 13, 44. =ayashimi= (_ayashiki_). =ayenu=, be quite full-blown, ripe--_ayuru-mi_, ripe fruit. =ayu=, trout, 189. =ayu=, east-wind (Echizen dialect), soft wind, 223. =ayuhi=, traveller’s leggings, 224. =ayuko=, troutlet, 51. =ayumi= (_u_), go on foot, walk, T. =ayuru=, be full-blown, ripe, 231. =azane-yuhi=, bind up, knot up (hair &c.), 168. =ba= for _ha_ = _wo ba_, 6. ✱=baikuwa=, plum-flowers, Ta. =bakari= (_hakari_), just, only, 67. ✱=bambutsu=, all things, nature, Ta. ✱=bammin=, all people, the whole people, Ta. ✱=bammoku=, all trees, Ta. ✱=ban=, watch, guard, T. ✱=banzei=, a myriad years, Ta. =be=, a collective word = _kamidachibe_, T.; perhaps = _mure_, guild, company. =chi=, milk (human), 204. =chi=, a thousand, 15. _-- he_, a thousandfold. _-- yo_, a thousand ages or reigns. =chichi=, father. _-- haha_, father and mother, parents, 48, 62, 67. =chichi=, maiden-hair tree (Ginkgo biloba), 262; _chichi no mi_, quibbling epithet of _chichi_, father. =chidori=, dotterel, sanderling, 74, 84, 96. =chifu= = _to ifu_ (that-say) = is called, known as, 49, 51, 62, 94, 150. =chigiri=, blood-cut, hence oath, promise, T. =chigo=, child (at breast), T. =chigusa=, 1,000 herbs, all sorts, T. =chihahi= (_sachihahi_, _saihai_), blessing, gracious acceptance by a god of prayer, offering, &c., 110. =chihayaburu=, m. k. =chihe= (_chi_), _no hito he_, a thousandth, 27, 55, 85, 155. =chikami= (_-ki_), near, 93, 96. =chikara=, strength, T. =chimari= = _tomari_, 260. =chimata=, road, path, 204. =chirafu= (_chiru_), 17. =chiraheru= (_chirafu_, _chiru_), 201. =chirasu= (_chiru_), 92, 101. =chiri=, dust. =chirihiji=, dust and dirt, Ts. =chiri-kosu=, scatter away, 101. =chiri-midari=, disperse-confusedly. =chirinamu= (_chiru_). =chirinuru= (_chiru_). =chiri-sugi=, scatter, scatter and pass away, 192. =chiru=, fall and scatter (leaves, flowers, &c.). =chisa=, a lettuce (_chisha_), Lactuca scariola, L., 230. =chi-tabi=, 1,000, very many, times, T. =chi-tose=, a thousand years, 92. ✱=chiu-na-gon=, a councillor of state, T. ✱=chiyau= (_cho_), a curtain, T. =chiyauzhiya= (_chôja_), rich or elder, chief merchant. =chi-yorodzu=, a thousand myriads, 86, 133. ✱=chiyou-sesase= (_chôsesase_), punish, T. ✱=chiyufu-shiyau= (_chushô_ or _-jô_), lieutenant-general, T. ✱=chokushi=, royal order; ukase, T. =da-basami= (_ta-hasamu_), hold under arm, or by side, 31. =dachi= = _tachi_, plur. suffix, T. ✱=dai=, great; _-- kuwan_, great petition or desire; _-- zhin_ (_otodo_), _-- nagon_, great councillor, T. =dani=, even, &c., _dani mo_, 249; with neg. not at all, 27, 30. =dashi=, caus. of _idzuru_, T. =de=, =idzuru=. =desesu= (_funa wo_), float forth, launch boat, 11. =detachi=, set out, depart, start, 250. =dete=, go out or forth, start (_idzuru_), 105. =dochi=, companion, mate, comrade, comp. _dachi_ in _tomodachi_, 27, 215, 219, 245. =domo=, plural suffix; _kodomo_, children, 197. =domo=, concessive particle; see gramm. ✱=do sha=, soil and sand, Ta. =doyomu= (_toyomu_), resound, re-echo, 111, 161. =dzutahi= (_tsutafu_), pass by or over (_amadzutahi_, _shima --_, 44). =fu-basami= (_fumi-basami_), bamboo cleft to hold petition (_-i-are-ase_). =fuchi=, pool, deep still water (river, &c.), 27. =fude= (_fumi-te_, writing-thing), pen-brush, 210. =fukaku= (=-i=), deep, 59. =fukami=, =fukameshi=, =fukamete=, deep-be, deep-like, 17. =fuka-midori=, deep green, Ta. =fukamiru=, deep-seaweed, _miru_ is Codium tomentosum, 17, 83, 172. =fukare= (_fuku_), T. =fukase= (_fuku_), T. =fukeru=, grow late, 161. =fuki-kayeshi=, blow-back, T. =fuki-kurete=, Ta., darkening under (pine) wind. =fuki-mahasu= (_shi_), blow round, about, T. =fukinaseru=, blow-resound, = _fuki-naraseru_ (_fuki-narasu_), 24. =fukishi kahereba= = _fuki kaherishi areba_, blow and blow, not = _fuki-kahesu_, 128. =fuki-tatezu=, blow-rise-not (smoke, &c.), 67. =fuki-yoserare=, get blown, be blown towards, on, T. =fuku=, blow (wind), 161. =fukumeru=, contain (as bud the flower, &c.), 108. =fukure= (_-ru_), be swollen, T. =fukuro=, bag, T. =fukushi= (_fugushi_), a sort of spade or trowel, 1. =fumasuramu= (_fumu_). =fumedomo= (_fumu_) (Chinese _wen_). =fumi=, a writing, 13. =fumi-narashi=, tread level, 92. =fumi-nuku=, tread-pierce, trample on and discard, 62. =fumi-okoshi=, trample-rouse, beat (deer, &c.), 52. =fumi tahiragezu=, not trample level, not much more than ‘pace about on’. =fumi-tate=, trample-start, beat (game, as birds, &c.), 52. =fumi-tsuki= (_hofufumi --_), ear-ripen month, seventh month, 127. =fumi-tsurane=, make way through on foot, 168. =fumodashi= (_fumi wo hodashi_), foot-fetter, halter, &c., 211. =fumoto=, base of mountain, Ts. =fumu= (_fumi_), trample, tread on. =funa= (_fune_), boat, ship, 68. =funa-bito=, sailor, T. =funa-de=, boat-start, 199. =funa-ji=, ship-track, Ta. =funa-ko=, boatman, sailor, 116. =funa-yosohi=, preparation of boat for departure, equip, &c. =funa-zoko=, bottom of boat, T. =fune= (_funa_), boat, &c. =furafu= (_furu_), 23. =fureba= (_furu_). =furezu= (_furu_). =furi= (_furu_), shower down. =furi-kahashi=, flutter together, reciprocally, 64. =furi-kaheshi=, flutter (of sleeves so as to show inside in motion of rowing or sculling), 220. =furikemu= (_furu_). =furiki= (_furu_). =furikinu= (_furu_). =furi-midari=, shower down confusedly, 34. =furinishi=, old, become old, 77, 95. _-- furu_, to pass. =furi-okeru=, be showered down and lie on, 37. =furi-okoshi=, shake, arouse, excite, 214, 261. =furisake-miru=, contemplate, gaze at, 21, 236. =furite= (_furu_), pass, elapse; _toshi furu_, grow old, Ta. =furiteshi= (_furu_, touch), 183. =furi-tsutsu= (_furu_). =furu=, fall (snow, rain, &c.), 8. =furu=, shake, brandish, flutter, 142. =furuki=, old, not new, 39. =furukoromo=, old vestment, 89. =furumahi= (_furumafu_), feast, banquet, 52. =furu-sato= (one’s old village, home), 60. =fuse-iho=, mean cabin, tumble-down hut, 67. =fuseraku= (_fuseru_), lie prostrate, 66. =fuseru= (see _fuseraku_), 195, 214. =fuseya=, lean-against-hut, bridal-hut, 47. See note translation. =fuseya-taki=, m. k. =fushi=, internode of bamboo, tract or space (time or length), 250. =fushi= (_fusu_), lie prostrate, 24. =fushi-afugi=, lie prostrate and look up, 70. ✱=fushigi=, strange, wondrous, Ta. ✱=fushin=, strange, Ta. =fushi-wi=, lie-be-prostrate, 25. =fushi-wogami= (_u_), prostrate in prayer, T. =fusuma=, coverlet, or wadded sleeping-garment, 67. =futa= (_tsu_), two, 66. =futa=, lid, 219. =futa-bito=, two persons, T. =futagi= (_w_), cover, shut (lid), T. =futari=, two persons, 50. =futa-tabi=, twice, 127. =futatsu=, two, T. =futatsu tatsu=, stand two together, 210. =futaya= (_futa-aya_), two-coloured pattern, 203. =futo=, suddenly, T. =futoshiki=, _futoshikasu_, stout, massive, make, build, or be --. =futoshiritate=, vast-know-set-up, i.e. govern, reign majestically, 262. =futsu=, two, T. =futsuka=, two days, 181. =fu-tsuki= (_fumi_, or perhaps _fufumi-tsuki_), [fullest moon (lunar) month i.e.] seventh lunar month, Aug.-Sept., month of harvest moon. ✱=fuufu=, man and wife, Ta. ✱=fuusei=, sound, voice of wind, Ta. =fuye=, flute. =fuye-fuki=, play flute, 211. =fuyu=, winter. =fuyu-komori=, m. k. =fuyu-kumoriku= = _fuyukumori_. =fuzhi=, Wistaria. =ga=, gramm. part. ✱=gai=, injury, T. =ga mo=, gramm. part. =gana= = _kana_. =gane=, =gani= (_nasu_), like, 65, 101. =gara= (_karada_?), kind of affix signifying sort, class, quality, &c.; _ya gara dochi_, members of a family. =garu= (_i_) = _ge aru_; affix signifying condition, state, T. =gata= (_kata_). =gatera=, while, at same time as, with verbs, almost = _nagara_. =ge ni=, verily, T. ✱=genzhiyau-raku=, name of a musical piece, =Joyeuse-Rentrée=, Ta. ✱=gi=, thing, matter, Ta. =giri= = _kiri_, mist. =gisu= = _ki su_, T. ✱=go=, five, T. ✱=go ran=, pray look, see, T. =goro= (_koro_), period, time. =goto= = _gotoku_. =gotoku=, like, similar. =goto ni=, after nouns = each, every time. ✱=gushi= (_su_), accompany, T. ✱=guwan=, desire, petition, T. =ha=, gramm. part. =ha=, leaf. =ha=, eight, T. =haakara= (_hahakarada_), uterine brethren? =habakari= (_u_), spread over (_amakumo_), 36. =habakari= (_u_), fear, hesitate, 260. =haberazameri= (_haberi-aru_ = _haberu_), neg. fut., T. =haberi=, serve, attend on (a superior), be, is, &c. (_-- ru_, _-- ranu_, _-- rikemu_, _ritsuru_), T. =hachi=, bowl, T. =hachisu= (_hasu_), Lotus lily, Nelumbo nucifera, Gaert. =hada=, bare skin, body surface, 105. =hadzu=, bow-end, notch. =hadzukashi= (_-ku_, &c.), feeling ashamed, T. =hafu=, extend, _hahe_. =hafu=, creep, 17, 46, 219. =hafu=, gable-end, roof, T. =hafuri=, _miya_ attendants, lower _shinto_ priests, 24, 182. =hafuri= (_u_), bury. =ha-furi= (_u_), wing-shake, 247. =hafu-tsuta=, creeping ivy. =hagami= (_u_), gnash teeth. =hageshi=, violent, T. =hagi=, bush clover, Lespedeza. =hagitari= (_hagu_), strip (bark), 211. =hagoromo=, feather robe, T. =haha=, mother. =hahaso=, Quercus dentata, 239. =hahasobano=, quibbling m. k. of _haha_, mother, 262. =hahete=, =haheru= (1) look fine; (2) grow, flourish. =hahezu= = _hayezu_. =hahi= (_hafu_), creep. =hahi-hirogori= (_u_), creep and spread widely, Ts. =hahi-nobori=, creep up, T. =hahi-norite= (_noru_), climb up on and ride (horse), 67. =hairete= (_hairu_), put in, 199. =haji=, shame, T.; _-- mise_, show up to shame, T. =hajishiku=, ashamed, T. =haka=, tomb. =hakanaki=, fugitive, passing, impermanent, uncertain, Ts., T. =hakari= (_u_), consider, weigh. =hakashi= (_hakasu_), gird on, 105. =hakazu= (_haku_), not draw on (boots, &c.), 124. =haki-kiyome=, sweep-out and make tidy. =hako=, box, coffer, 105, 210, T. =hakure=, reeve (rope through bull’s nostrils), 211. =hama=, shore, 40. =hamabe=, shore and vicinity, shore. =hamamatsu=, Suaeda glauca, Bge. =hamana=, Tetragonia expansa, a seaweed thrown up on shore is meant in 142. =hameba= (_hamu_), chew, eat, 63. =hamedo= (_hamu_), 205. =hana=, flower, blossom. =hanabishi bishi to= = _hanabishi hanabishi_, snuffle, snort, 67. =hanachi= (_tsu_), let go, let loose, T. =hanachikemu= (_hanatsu_), let go, let fly. =hanada=, deep blue. =hana-dzuma= (flower-spouse), one of a pair of flowers, 232. =hanahada=, very. =hanare=, be apart, far parted from, 66. =hanare-wite=, being apart from, 18. =hanari=, parted, as hair falling down to either shoulder (_furi-wake-gami_), 125. =hanasusuki= (_obana_), Miscanthus sinensis, Ts. =hanatachibana= (_natsumikan_) = Citrus bigaradia. =hanatsu= (_hanachikemu_), 173. =hana-wemi=, flower-smile. =hane= (_ru_), beat water with scull. =hanekaki=, flap wings, Ts. =hara=, plain, waste, moor. =hara=, belly, T. =harafu=, clear away. =haragara=, uterine brethren, 49. =harahite= (_harafu_), 84. =hara-kiri-warahi=, cut-belly-laugh, i.e. laugh to split sides, T. =harara ni=, in a scattered way, 259. =haratatashiki= (_d_), angry, lit. belly-up, T. =hari=, alder (Alnus jap^a.), 203, 248. =hari= (_haru_), T. =harobaro= (_harubaru_), far, far away, 247, 261. =haru=, stretch, spread-out, hang, T. =haru=, spring-time. =harubaru= (_harobaro_). =haru-hana=, spring-blossoms (plum and cherry). =harusame= (_haru-tsu-ame_?), spring showers, 108, 215. =haru-tori=, spring birds. =hasamu=, grasp, clasp. =hashi=, margin, border, limit, extreme, 24, 239. =hashi=, bridge, ladder. =hashi= (as in _hashikiyoshi_), fine, beautiful (_Hashiudo_, pr. name = fair person, that is, fair woman). =hashikiru=, cut-end-off, 67. =hashikiyashi= (_yo shi_), fine, beautiful, 30, 246. =hashimukafu=, m. k. =hashiri= (_u_), run = _washiri_, T. =hashita=, small fragment, partly--_tatsu mo iru mo --_ = half inclined to depart, half to enter, T. =hashitate=, erect ladder, ladder. =hata=, twenty, Ts. =hata=, flag, banner. =hatake=, cultivated (not paddy) land, 234. =hatasazu= (_hatasu_), not achieve, accomplish. =hatasusuki= (_ôbana_), apparently = _hanasusuki_ (Kogi), 127, 213. =hatate= (_hate_), end, 99. =hata-tose=, twenty years, T. =hate=, _hatemu_, come to end of (as voyage), 68. =hatsu=, opening, earliest (bloom, &c.), _-- hana_ (231); _-- kowe_ (242); _-- tare_ (211). =hatsuki=, eighth (lunar) month, Sept.-Oct. =hatsuru= (_hate_), to end, 234. ✱=hau= (_hô_) = _kata_, T. =haya=, soon, quickly, 98. =hayakaha=, swift stream, 62. =hayakareba= (_hayaku-aru_). =hayaku=, swift, early. =hayami= (_hayaku_); _mi_, see gramm. =hayasane= (_hayasu_), prec. imperat. =hayashi=, grove, wood. =hayashi= (_hayasu_), praise, 210. =hayate=, squall, sudden storm of wind, T. =hayezu= (_haeru-noberu_), not extend, draw out. =hayuru=, flourish, 26. =hazhime=, begin, 14, 127. =hazhi-yumi=, bow of _hazhi_; see note, 263. =hazu= (see _hadzu_), bow-end, notch. =he= (_hedateru_), 213. =he=, place, quarter, _nu he_, _no he_, _umi he_. =he=, littoral, as opposed, _oki_, deep, waters, 68. =he= (_uhe_), 33. =he= (_heru_, _hete_, _furu_), pass on, elapse, T. =hedate= (_ru_), interval, space, distance between, be parted from by, 194. =hehi= (_hibi_), day by day, 79. ✱=henguye= (_henge_), transformation, metamorphosis, T. =henu= (_heru_, _henurau_), pass, elapse, Ta., 50. =henu= = _furu_. =henureba= (_heru_). ✱=henzhi= (_henji_), answer, T. =he tsu kai=, shallows’ scull, also starboard, 19 (see note); confer K. App. V. _Hetsukai_ is opposed to _okitsukai_. =he-yukeba= (_heru_), pass on, 146. =hi=, sun, day, flame, fire. =hi= (_hiru_), dry, 50. =hi no ki=, Chamaecyparis obtusa, 13, 135. =hibiku=, echo, resound, Ta. =hidzuchi= (_hidzutsu_, _hidzu_), be drenched, wet through, 23, 184. =higashi= (_himukashi_), towards sun, East, T. =hige=, beard, face-hair, 67, 262. =higoro=, some days ago, some time, T. =higoto=, day-by-day, 221. =higure=, dusk of day, T. =hikari=, (_u_), light, glow, blaze, 31, 233. =hikari-michi=, be full of glow, radiance, T. =hi ke ni=, _hi kihe ni_, as days pass on. =hiki= (_u_), pull, draw, lead, 92; in composition, rather indicates commencement or particularity of action. =hiki-age=, draw, lift up, T. =hiki= ✱=gushi=, bring along, ‘emmener’, T. =hiki-hanatsu=, draw-let-go (bow-string), 24. =hiki-kake= = _kake_. =hiki-noboru= (_noboru_). =hiki-ori=; pull-break, i.e. break, (make deviate, alter course). =hiki-sugi= (_u_), bring, lead, pass, beyond, T. =hiki-uwe=, take and plant, 244. =hiki-yojite= (_yojiru_). =hikobi=, a sort of _obi_ (girdle). =hikodzurahi= (_hiko-tsuru_), draw, haul, 171. =hi-kohori=, ice-frozen, 15. =hiko-ye=, latter, smaller twigs, 231. =hi-kurashi=, till day darkens, all day, 183. =hima=, small space, or interval, crevice [leisure], T. =hime=, princess, lady. =hime-kabura=, a kind of drumming arrow, 210. =hime-matsu=, lady-Pine (of Suminoye), Ta. =himo=, fastening cord, girdle, &c. =himukashi= (_higashi_), East, 189. =hina=, wild country, frontier. =hi-naku=, _hi_ = _hiru_, dry, 50. =hinazakaru=, frontier-distant. =hinemosu=, all day, 111. =hinezumi=, fire-rat, salamander, T. =hi-no miko=, sun-prince. =hi-no-tate=, probably East. =hi-no-yoko=, probably West. =hirakase=, open, 178. =hiraki= (_u_), be open, open. =hirame= (_uru_), flatten, T. =hirameki=, flash, glitter (float, flutter, wave about), T. =hira-se=, watery expanse, or pool, 246. =hire=, scarf, veil, wimple, κρήδεμνον, rica. =hireba= (_hiru_, dry). =hirifu= (_hirofu_), pick up, gather, 181. =hirihamu= (_hirifu_). =hirihi-tori=, pick up, 199, 144. =hiro=, fathom, 239. =hiroge=, open, unroll, T. =hirokeki= (_hiroshi_), spacious. =hiroki= (_hiroshi_). =hiromari=, extend, spread, Ts. =hiromi= (_hiroshi_). =hiroshi=, wide, spacious, 136. =hiru=, day-time. =hiru=, dry, be dry, 21, 73. =hisakatano=, m. k. =hi sa-manemi= (_manemi_ = _maneshi_, numerous, &c.), very many days. =hisame= = _hitaame_, shower (rain), (_hisame_ is also hail), 30. =hisa ni= (_hisashiku_), long time, 181. =hi-sarashi=, sun-blanch, 203. =hisashiku= (_hisa ni_), long (time), 35. =hishimu=, ebb, 44. =hita=, simple, plain. =hitaburu ni= (_hitasura_), earnestly, T. =hitachi= (_hitatsuchi_). =hitahi=, forehead, T. =hitakuro=, quite black, all black, T. =hitasa-wo=, plain (unbleachen?) yarn, 124. =hitateri=, shining, dazzling, 231. =hitatsuchi=, plain, bare ground, 67, 168. =hito=, one, _hitohe_, one-fold, simple. =hito=, one man; another, other, 231, 180, 113. =hitobito=, men, persons, T. =hito-dzuma=, another man’s wife. =hito-giki=, men-hear, rumour, T. =hito-goto= (_hito no uwasa_), men’s report, 49. =hitohe= (_hito_). =hitoma=, while or where no man present, T.; or, some place, a place (anywhere). =hitome=, one glance, 101, 215. =hitome=, man’s eyes, sight of men. =hitonami=, as usual, ordinary, 67. =hitori=, alone, or one. =hitori-bitori=, in T. = _hitori_. =hitoshi=, equal, alike. =hitotsu=, one, T. =hito yo=, one of the three _yo_--i.e. the present one. =hi-tsugi=, sun-descent, 227. =hi-tsuki=, days and months, time. =hi-tsura= (_hita-ura_), simple-lined, or unlined, unwadded, 203. ✱=hiyaku=, one hundred, all; _hiyaku kuwan_, all the officials, T. ✱=hiyaushi= (_hyôshi_), be in accord, or tune with (music), Ta. =hiza=, knee. =hizhiri=, sage, priest. ✱=hizhiyau= (_hizhô_), lifeless, Ta. =ho=, sail, Ta. =ho=, spike, ear, florescence (Midzuho), _ho nideru_, be in ear. =ho=, _100 ya ho yorodzu_, 800 myriads, countless. =ho=, top, _hotsuye_, top branchage, 108, 139. =hodo=, quantity, measure, extent (_tsuki no hodo ni_, as the moon waxed), T. =hodonaku=, at once, T. =hodo ni=: see gramm. =hogi= (_u_): see _hosagu_. ✱=ho-i-naku= (_hon-i-naku_), against one’s will. =hoka=, other, _hokazama_, other way, astray, T. =hoki= (_u_): see _hosagu_. =hokori= (_u_), be proud of, boast, 105. =hokorohedo= (_hokori_), 67. =hokoroheru= (_hokori_), 203. =hokosugi=, spear-shaft-_sugi_, i.e. _sugi_ tree tall as a _hoko_, spear. ✱=hoku-ro=, north-dew (on sunless side of plants), Ts. ✱=honchiyau= (_honchô_), homeland, Japan, Ts. =ho ni= (_honoka_). =honoka ni=, dimly, faintly, 196. =hori= (_u_), love, _me wo hori_, 138. =hori-suwe=, scoop, dig hollow to place thing in, 42. =hosagu= (_hosaku_) = _ihafu_, bless, 257. =hosazu= (_hosu_), not dry, 48, 50. =hoshi= (_hosu_), to dry. =hoshiki= (_hoshii_), desirable, 133. =hoshisa=, desire, envy for, T. =hoso=, thin, slender, 203. =hotaru=, pretty, T. =hotaru-nasu=, m. k. =hotoke=, Buddha, darling, T. =hototogisu=, cuckoo, Cuculus poliocephalus. =hotsu= (_hatsu_?): see _hotsute_. =hotsutaka=, chief, favourite hawk, 225. =hotsute=, chief, headman, perhaps _ho-tsu-te_. =hotsuye=, top branches, 107. =hoye= (_hoyuru_), to back, 159. =i=, prefix (value uncertain), 3, 15. =i=, affix, perhaps Korean article. =i=, _i no ne_ = _nuru_ (_neru_), sleep, 44. =ibaye=, neigh, 185. =ibuki-madohashi=, distracted with doubt, gloom, anxiety. =ibusemi=, gloomy. ✱=ichi=, one, whole, T. =ichi=, place of market, sort of town. =ichihi= (_ichiwi_), Taxus cuspidata, S. and Z., 210. =ichishiruku=: see next word. =ichizhiruku=, plain, evident, 81, 204. =ide=, often a sort of auxiliary prefix verb, also exclamative. =ide-ahi=, T. =ide-ki=, T. =ide-kite=, come (from somewhere) 105. =idemashi=, a royal progress, 57. =ide-mi= (_mu_), go or come out and see, 197. =ide-miru= (_idemimu_). =ide-mishi= (_ide-miru_). =ide-sohe= (_sofu_), T. =ide-tachi=, start, 173, 190, 218. =idete= (_idzuru_). =ide-wite=, be in place one has come or gone to. =ide-yukaba=, =ide-yukasu=, =ide-yukishi= = =ide-yuku=, set out, go forth, 50. =idezu=, not go out, 120, 206. =idzuku=, in what place, where, whither, 63, 64. =idzura=, where (comp. _dochira_, _achira_). =idzure=, where, what. =idzuru= (_deru_), go out, come out, start, 206. =ifu=, speak, say. =ifukarishi= (_ibu-_), _utsutsu to shite_, be gloomy, sad, 110. =i-fuki= (_fuku_), blow. =ifusemi= (_ibusemi_), 125, 232. =iha=, rock, stone, 12. =iha-bashiru=, m. k. =ihafu= (_ihahi_), bless, congratulate, Ts. =ihahamu= (_ihafu_), bless. =iha-hashi=, rock-bridge, stepping-stones or natural bridge. =ihaheru= (_ihafu_): see gramm. =ihahi= (_ihafu_), _ihahi-uta_, Ts. =i-hahi= (_hafu_), creep. =ihahi he= (_be_), sacrificial jar, 42, 119. =ihahi-ko=, girl well brought up, i.e. of good position, 124. =ihahi-suge=, sacred reed. =ihaho=, rock, cliff, 93. =iha-kaki=, rock-fence. =iha-kamahe= (_g_), rock-enclosure, stone-construction (of piled stones), 122. =iha ki=, stones and stocks. =ihaku= (_ifu_), _ihaku mo shiruku_, 59. =ihamaku= (_ifu_) = _ihamu_. =ihamu= (_ifu_). =iha-ne=, stone, rock (part sunk in earth), peak. =i ha nezute= = _nezute_ (_nuru_), not sleep, 156. =ihare= (_ifu_), also reason, explanation, story. =iha-to=, rock-door. =ihatoko= (_d_), rock-couch, flat top of rock, 156, 187. =ihayeshi= (_ifu_) = _ihayuru_, what is called …, 48. =ihazu= (_ifu_), not-say, 60, 121. =ihe= (_ru_), was, is said, 119. =ihe= (_i-he_), dwell-place, abode, house, home. =iheba= (_ifu_), 59. =ihe-bito=, house-folk, 200. =ihe-de=, house-, home-leave (possibly = sometimes _shukke_, Buddhist renouncement of world). =iheraku= (_iheru_, _ifu_), 105. =iheru= (_ihe_, _ifu_). =ihe-tsu-tori=, house-bird; _kake_, cock. =ihe-wasure=, home-forget, abandon. =ihe-zakari=, be far from home, 61. =ihi=, boiled rice. =ihi= (_ifu_), say, speak, T. =ihi-oku=, say and leave, hand down, Ta. =ihidzurabi= (_ihitsuru_), 171. =ihi-hazhime=, begin to say, T. =ihi-itari=, was saying, T. =ihi-kakare=, address, T. =ihi-kashiku=, boil rice, 67. =ihi-kereba= (_ifu_). =ihi-oki=, say, order, T. =i-hirihi= (_hirifu_, _hirofu_), 209. =ihitate=, declare, announce, T. =ihiteshi= (_ifu_), 192. =ihi-tsugahikeru= (_ihi-tsugi_). =ihi-tsugeru=, tell, 30. =ihi-tsugi=, hand down story of, 65. =ihi-tsugitaru= (_ihi-tsugi_). =ihitsuru= (_ifu_). =ihitsutahe= (_-afu_), hand down orally, T. =ihi-tsute-keraku= (_ihi-tsutahikeru_). =ihi-wadzurahi=, be averse from saying, T. =ihi-yaramu=, say-send, make known to, communicate, 158. =iho=, hut, 25. =i-ho-chi=, five hundred thousands. =i-ho-he=, five-hundred-fold, 86. =ihori= (_iho-wori_), abide in hut, _ihorite_, 30, 78. =iho-ye=, 500 (countless) branches, 78, 211. =i-ho-yorodzu=, 500 myriads. =i-imo= (_imo_), 53. =ika=, how, how much, T. =ika-bakari=, just how much, T. =ikada=, raft, 13, 135. =ikade=, how, what amount, &c. =ikadeka=, howsoever, somehow, T. =ikaga=, how, T. =i-kaki-watari= (_watari_), _ikameshiu_, with dignity, severity, T. =i-kakuru= (_kakuru_). =ikanaru=, what sort of, what? T. =ika ni=, how, &c., 31. =i-kari= = _kari_ (hunt). =ikaru= (_ikaruga_). =i-karuga=, a bird: see 139. =ikasama=, how, after what fashion? _-- ni oboshimese ka_, 48, 49; _-- ka_, in some way, for some reason, or other, 22. =ikatsuchi= (_dz_), thunder, 24. =ika-=✱=yau= (_ikayô_) = _ikasama_, T. =ike=, pond, pool. =ikeramu= (_ikeru_), 146. =ikerazhi=, not-be-alive, not-live, 124. =ikeri-tomo= (_ikeru_). =ikeru=, be alive, 125. =ike-tori=, take alive, 210. =iki= = _yuki_ (_u_), T. =iki=, breath, life, 101, 117. _-- no wo_, thread of life, life, 155. =iki= (_iku_), live, Ta. =iki-dohoru= (_t_), revive, cheer, 236, note. =iki-dzuke= (_iki-dzuki_). =iki-dzuki= (_ts_), breath-stick, gasp, 28, 69, 102. =ikihohi=, power, influence, T. =iki sahe tayete= = _iki-tayete_, breath-fail, 105. ✱=ikken=, one look, a glance, look, Ta. =i-kogi= (_kogu_). ✱=ikoku=, barbarian lands, Ta. =i-koroshi= (_su_), aim at and kill, T. =ikubaku=, very, ever so much, 124. =ikuda=, how much, much, many; _-- mo_, ever so much; _-- -- arazu_, some, few, 17. =i-kuhi= (_kuhi_), 151. =ikuri=, sea-bottom (muddy?), 79. =ikusa=, host, forces, army, war, 24. =ima=, now, presently, 3, 108, 161. =imada=, not yet, 24, 61. =i-maki= (_maki_). =imasamu=, =imasane=, =imasanu= (_imasu_). =ima sara=, now again, 204; now at all events, T. =imase=, =-- ba=, =-- taru= (_imasu_). =imashinu= (_imasu_). =imashi-ra=, ye, you, 87. =imashite= (_imasu_). =imasu=, hon. form., be-in-at, &c. =imasukari= (_imasogaru-i_) = _imasu ga ari_, T.; = _ohashimasu_. =ime= (_yume_), 18, 60, 161. =i-me=, archers, bow-men, 76, 159. =imi= (_u_), _tabu_, forbid, keep pure, clean, 162. =imi= (_u_), keep out, ward off (203), dislike, shun, _tabu_, T. =imizhiku=, very, extremely, magnificently. =imo=, younger sister, wife, mistress, 16. =imohi= (_imofu_) = _imu_, T. =imo mekarete=, part from one’s _imo_, 82. =imo mo se mo=, younger sister and elder brother (all children, girls and boys), 214. =i-mo-nezu= (_nezu_), not-sleep. =imo-ra=, hon. pl., cf. _imo_, 170. =imu=: see _imi_. =imu= (_i_ = _iru_, aim, shoot at), T. =in=: see _imu_ (_i_ = _iru_), T. =ina=, no (decidedly), T. =(w)inaba=, rice-foliage, but in 224 it is _-- aba_, form of _wiru_, _woru_. =inabi= (_inamu_), T. =inaki=, a (royal) village headman, 203. =inamu= (_inami_), refuse, T. =inamu= (_inan_, _inu_, _ini_), will go away, T. =ine= = _ne_, sleep, _na ine so_, 105. =ine-kate=, hard to get sleep, 54. =inetaru=, asleep, 194. =inikemu=, pass away, die. =inishi= (_inu_), past, gone, agone, 250. =inishi-he=, time agone. =inochi= (_inu-uchi_?), life, 29. =i-no-ne-kateneba= = _inekate_ (_neba_), 44. =inoru= (_i-noru_), pray, supplicate, recite prayer to, 74. =inu= (_inuru_, _ini_), go away, T. =inu=, dog. =iraka=, tiles, tiled roof, 203. =iranakeku= (_irairashi_), vexed, despondent, ‘nettled’? 215. =irayuru= (_iraye-_), reply, answer, T. =irazuba= (_iru_, _iri_, enter), T. =ire= (_iru_, go in), put in, T. =irete= (_iru_). =irihi=, setting of sun. =irihinasu=, m. k. =irite= (_iru_). =iri-wi=, enter-be, be in, 53, 105. =iri-ye=, creek, bay, 47. =iri-ye-kogu=, 223; here the meaning might be, _irikogubeshi_--can scull, oar in. =iro= (_irose_, _irodo_, 206), term of address and endearment. =iro=, love, passion, 158. _-- ni deru_, to go out to meet a mistress, 118, 158. =iro-dzuku= (_ts_), imbue with colour, colour (as autumn tints, 86). =irogonomi= (_u_), be fond of women, Ts. =irogonomi=, luxurious (in Shakespearean sense), T. =iroiro=, various, T. =irosohi= (_fu_), colour-add, conjoin hues, Ta. =iroye=, add colour, colour (in various ways). =iru=, go, come in, enter. =[i-] saki-motoheru= (_hiraki motoheru_), said of waves rising and breaking along or around a coastline, 78. =isamenu=, not-forbid, 113. =isamitaru=, bold, 258. =isanatori=, m. k. =isaru=, fish for, fish, 259. =isasaka=, a very little, T. =isayohi=, moon on 16th of (lunar) month. =ishi=, stone, 65. =ishi-ura=, rock divination, 45. =iso=, shore, sea-marge, 132. =i-sobahi= (_asobari_?), 139. =isobe=, shore, stony place, 30. =iso-gakure=, rocks being concealed by (mist), Ta. =isohaku=, be active, busy. =isozhi=, fifty, T. ✱=issen=, one thousand, Ta. ✱=issho=, one-place, together, T. ✱=isshou= (_isshô_), through life, T. =ita= (_ito_). =i-tachi= (_tatsu wi-tachi_ = _tachi-wi_). =itadaki=, top, summit, head, T. =itadaki= (_chôdai_), receive humbly, 68. =i-tadori= (_tadori_), 64. =itadzura ni= (_itami-dzura_), in vain, uselessly, unpleasantly, 101, 215. =itahashi= (_-- kereba_), pitiable. =itakeku=, _itaki koto_ (_itamu_), 214. =itaki=, unpleasant, 69. =itaku=, extremely; _-- shite_, T., 19. =itame= (_itamu_). =itami= (_itamu_). =itamo= (_itomo_), subenami, 217. =itamu=, feel unpleasant, in pain, vexed, suffer, 17, 31, 50, 94. =itareba= (_itaru_), 33. =itareru= (_itaru_). =itari= (_itaru_), arrive at. =itariki= (_itaru_), 153. =itarinu= (_itaru_). =itaru=, arrive at, reach. =itashi= (_itaki_), 180. =itate=, plank, or wooden door (not sliding), 64. =ito=, very, 93. =itodo=, very, 233. =itohoshi= (_itahashi_), pitiable, worthy of love, regret, pity, 193. =itoke-mi=, young (person, &c.), 62. =itoko=, term of address and endearment, 210. =itoma= (_môsu_), take leave, T.; farewell, leisure (Ts). =itonokite= (_itonoku_), extremely, excessively, 67, 69. =i-torashite= (_toru_), 66. =itsu=, when. =i-tsugari= (_tsugaru_). =itsuka=, at any time. =i-tsuki= (_imi-tsuki_), sacred elms, 131. =itsuki= (_u_), keep, guard with care or reverence, 45, 55, 252, cherish; _itsuki-kashidzuki_, attend upon and cherish, T. =itsukushiki= (_utsukushiki_), 68. =i-tsukusu= (_tsukusu_). =itsumo=, whenever, any time, always, 50. =i-tsumoru= (_tsumoru_). =itsushika=, some time or other, 66, 128, 196; an uncertain ‘when.’ =i-wakare= (_wakareru_). =i-watashi= (_watasu_). =iwo mo nezu= = _i mo nezu_. =iya=, more, more and more, 16, 140, 228. =iyashiki=, mean, vulgar, 125. =iya shiki= (_iya shiku_), more and more, continuously. =iya tate=. =iya toho=, further and further (space or time), 250. =iyoiyo=, more and more, surely. =i-yori-tatashishi= = _yori-tateshi_. =iyu=, shot (by arrow), _i_, _iru_, 123. =i-yuki=, _yuki_. =iza ha=, excl. of appeal, 197, 216. =izanahi= (_fu_), invite, 225. =izayohi= (_fu_), hesitate, 41. =ji= (_michi_), road, path, track (sea or land). ✱=ji=, chorus (or actors, acting as such), Ta. =ka=, interrog. particle. =ka=, intensitive prefix, _ka-awo_, 16. =ka=, there, thither, _ka yori kaku yoru_, thither, hither, to and fro, 16. =ka(ze)= = wind (_kami_), 24. =ka=, a day (_nanuka_), seven days, T. =kabakari= (_kaku-bakari_), just this much, just thus, T. =kabane=, corpse, family, _gens_, 227. See Manyôshiu, Introd., sect. X. =kabura=, turnip; _kabura ya_, arrow with rounded head pierced with holes to cause whistling or resonance. =kachi-yori=, follow on foot, come or go on foot, 180. =kado=, door, abode, house, 16. =kado-de=, start from door, go out of door, start on journey, 261. =kadzuke=, dive, 33, 79, 189. =kadzunaki=, of no account. 216. =kadzura=, chaplet, 233, 243. =kadzuraku=, put on chaplet. =kafu=, feed, nourish, 149, 185. =kafuchi= (_kaha uchi_), streamy land, 10, 222. =kafuchi= (_kaha no fuchi_?) river-pool, 223. =kagafuri= (_kami kafu[mu]ru_), cover head with, 67. =kagahi= (_kake-ahi_), a sort of answer-singing, by men and women, 113. =kagahi= (_kake-ahi_), meet, assemble, 124. =kagami=, mirror (polished metal), 210. =kagari=, stand for decoy-fire, used in fishing, 225, 237. =kage=, light, or shade, or favour, protection, 36, 132. =kagetomo= (_kage-tsu-mo_), side towards sun, south aspect. =kagi=, key, 104. =kagiri=, limit, extent, 69, 122. =kagura=, sacred mime, Ta. =kagirohi=, m. k. =ka-guhashi=, very fine, 231, 241. =ka-guroki=, deep black. =kaha=, river. =kaha=, skin, pelt, 210. =kahadzu=, frog, 39. =kahagoromo=, robe of pelt, T. =kahahori=, bat (animal), T. =kaha-mo=, river-weed. =kahara=, dry river-bed, 22, 72. =kaharafu= (_kaharu_), change, 94. =kaharamu=, _kaharu_. =kahasu=, exchange, adds idea of reciprocation. =kaha-se=, river-stream. =kahe= = _kaya_? Torreya nucifera, or species of oak. =kahe= (_kafu_), buy (imperative), 180. =kaheri=, =kaherahi=, =kaheramu=, =kaheri-kite= =… ko=, =… kone=, =… komu=, =… koshi=, =… mase= =… mi= (look back), =… te=. =kaheri=, go back, come back, return (as of year), Ts. =kaheshi-yaru=, send back to, 199. =kahesu=, return, 90; (= _kahere_). =kahesugahesu=, again and again, T. =kahete= (_kaheri_). ✱=kahi=, useless (with neg.), T. =kahi-ko=, young, fledglings, 111. =kahina=, arm. =kahi-name=, feed and give to taste, feed--perhaps = give savoury food, 185. =kaho=, face, 24, 203. =kaho-tori=, a kind of bird, 41. =kai=, scull, oar. =kai=, shell, T.; (also _kahi_). =kaimami= (_ru_), peep, T. =kaji=, scull, oar (steering), 30, 116. =kajitori=, steersman, T. =kakafu= (_kakaha_), _boregire_, rags, 67. =kakafu= (_kaki-u_, rake up), Ta. =kakahe= (_kakafu_), hold in arms, hold fast, T. =kakarahashi= (_kakaru_), caught by or in, 62. =kakarazu mo kakari mo=, be it not so, or be it so (good issue or not to prayers), 70. =kakareba= (_kaku areba_), T. =kakari= (_kakaru_). =kakaru=, depend on, be connected with, caught by. =kakaseru= (_kakuru_), _mi na ni kakaseru Asuka_ … [her] name-sake the Asuka river. =kakasu=, bear, 221. =kake= (_ru_), suspend, hang, put to; _tanomi wo kaketari_, proffered their request, T. =kake=, cock, 178 (onomatopoietic?). =kake= (_kakuru_), hang on (67), place on by, apply; _kotoba ni kake_ = utter, put into words, 4. =kake no yoroshiku=, appropriate (time, &c.) for utterance; _kai kake_, put oars in place or action, 245. =kakemaku= = _kakemu koto_, 24. =kakenu= (_kotoba ni_) = not-utter, 120. =kakerafu= (_kakeru_, soar), 203. =kakeri= (_u_), soar, 60; _tobi --_, fly high, 111, 225. =kakeru=, be defective, lack, 100. =kakeshi=, wane (moon), 238. =kakete=, i.e. _kokoro wo_, thinking of, attending to, applying mind to, 4, 207. =kaki=, fence, hedge, 105, 248. =kaki= (_u_), beat water with oars, 102. =kaki= (_u_), scratch, comb, also common prefix-verb denoting particularity or commencement--_kakinadete_, 67. =kaki= (_u_), write, T. =kaki-haki=, gird on, put on. =kakihonasu=, m. k. =kaki-ide=, claw, scratch out, T. =kaki-kayofu= = _kayofu_. =kaki-musubi= = _musubi_. =kaki-nade= (see _nade_), 67, 70. =kaki-nage= (_naguru_). =kaki-tare=, fall down (hair on shoulders), 203. =kakitarishi= (_taru_), scratched in (by time), said of wrinkles, 64. =kaki-tsu-ta=, enclosed field. =kaki-utemu= (_utsu_), throw away, 154. =kako=, sailor, boatman, 55, 192. =kako= (_shika-ko_), young of deer, 119. =kakotereba= (_kakotsu_), weary; be wearied of, vexed, Ts. =kako-zhi=, like young deer. =kaku=, thus, this way, 5, 141. =kaku= (_umi wo_), wind, 94. =kakumare= (_kaku mo are_), thus, T. =kakumite= (_kakumu_, _kakomu_). =kakumi-wite=, surround, 67, 89, 262. =kakure= (_ru_), hide, T. =kakuri= (_u_), hide or be hidden from view, 24. =kakurohi= (_kakuri-u_), hide, &c., from view, 17. =kakusafu= (_kakusu_). =kakusaharu= (_kakusafu_). =kakushi= (_-su_), hide, cause to be hidden, conceal, T. =kaku shi koso=, just thus. =kaku shi mo ka (ga) mo to=, Oh, that thus it may remain! 52. =kakute=, being thus, T. =kamado=, hearth, furnace, 67. =kamahe= (_kamafu_), enclose, fence in, T. =kame=, tortoise, 13, 204. =kame=, earthen jar, 211. =kami=, god, lord, superior, chief. =kami=, hair, 64. =kami he=, upper part. =kaminari=, thunder (god-voice), 253. =kami-tachi=, the gods. =kami-tsu-se=, upper stream or reach. =kami-yo=, age of the gods. =kamo=, wild duck, 13, 198. =ka mo=, interjection of doubt and entreaty. =ka mo kaku mo=, that way and this. =kamome=, gull. =kamu= (_kami_). =kamu-agachi= (_-- wakachi_), allotment of gods (to special functions). =kamu-kaze=, divine wind or influence. =kamu nagara=, as a god, god-wise, being a god. =kamusabi= (_u_), be divinely majestic with a sense of retiredness or seclusion. =kamusabi-geru=, be _kamusabi_-like, solemn, awful, 33. =kana=, interjection of longing, regret, admiration. =kanado= (_to_), door (opening outwards), 60, 104. =kanafu= (_kanahi_). =kanafuru= (_kanafu_). =kanaguri-otoshi=, twist out, force out, T. =kanahama= (_kanafu_). =kanahe=, a tripod cauldron, T. =kanahi= (_kanafu_), be in accordance, agree with, T. =kanamaru=, metal bowl, T. =kanashi=, _kanahe_, exciting emotion, sad, mournful, 242. =kanashikeku= (_kanashi_), 215. =kanashimeru= (_kanashi_). =kanashimi= (_u_), _kanashimeru_. =kanashira=, =kanashisa= (_kanashi_). ✱=kandau=, expulsion from clan, &c., T. =kane=, metal, copper, T. =kane= (_kaneru_), 37, 50. =kane=, bell, Ta. =kane-ki= (_kanetsu_), 251. =kaneru=, not-can, be unable. =kanete=, previously, T. =kanete=, =kanetemu=, 23, 59. =kanetsu=, =kanetsutsu= (_kaneru_), 118, 205. =kani=, crab. =kaniha-maki= (_kaba_, _kamba_), birch-(bark) built. =ka ni kaku ni=, that way and this, 69. =kannari= = _kanari_, passable, can-be, T. =kannushi=, warden of shrine, Ta. =Kara=, China, Korea, 64. =kara= = _nagara_ (30, 35); or _kare_, reason, cause; _-- yama kara_, as being mountains. =kara=, from, 71, 109. =karabitsu=, china-box, long chest on four legs, T. =karakutari= (_karaku_ = bitter, acrid). =karashiho=, bitter coarse salt, 69. =karashimi= (caus. of _karu_), wither; _mi_ is iterative affix, 231. =kara-usu=, Korean mortar. =karauzhite= (_karôjite_), painfully, T. =kare=, dem. pron.: see gramm. =kareru= (_karu_), be temporary, as life, 50. =karete= = _wakarete_. =kare-yuku=, go on withering. =karezu=, not-wither. =kari=, temporary, impermanent. =kari= (_gari_), hunt. =karigane=, wild goose, or its cry, 84, 131. =karikemu= (_karu_, reap), 47. =karikomono=, m. k. =kari-miya=, temporary shrine or mortuary chapel. =karobi= (_kara-obi_), Chinese (or Korean) girdle. =karu=, wither, 26, 50. =karu=, reap, gather, 47. =kasa=, sun-canopy, shade, hat, 206, 210. =kasanahe=, =kasanu= (_kasaneru_). =kasanari= (_u_), be heaped up, accumulate, 120. =kasaneru=, heap-up, pile-up, 69. =kashi=, oak (Quercus acuta?), 107. =kashi=, a final particle: see gramm., T. =kashihara=, oak-plain. =kashiko=, there, T. =kashikokaredomo= (_kashikomi-kuki_), 20, 183, &c.; have feeling of awe. =kashikomaru=, honour verb of respect, reverence, T. =kashiku= (_kashigu_), prepare, boil rice. =kashira=, head, chief, T. =kasokeki=, dim, misty, 247. =kasumetaru= (_kasumi_, _kasumu_, _kasumi-tatsu_), foggy, misty. =kasu-yu-sake=, dregs-_saké_, _saké_ made from dregs of a former brew. =kata=, direction, quarter, person, T. =kata=, quarter, direction, locality. =kata=, shoulder, shoulder-blade, 202. =kata=, tidal shore, or swamp, 220. =katabuki= (_-u-muku_), lean, incline, T. =katachi=, form, shape, 61, 70. =katadzukite= (_ku_), be near, beside, 248. =katagata=, pl. of _kata_, T. =katahara=, side, T. =kata-ito=, one thread, m. k., Ts. =kataki=, hard, difficult, 117. =kataki=, enemy, T. =kata-kinu= (_g_), sleeveless mantle, 67, 203. =kata-kohi=, one-side-love, one of a pair absent, 41. =kataku= (_-ki_, &c.), hard, difficult, Ts. =katakuna=, obstinate, foolish, 105. =katameshi=, settle, fix, 105. =katami ni=, in memory of, as souvenir, 26. =kata-nashi=, without tidal shore, 16. =katane-mochi= = _musubi-mochi_, _tsukanu_, sense not quite clear, see the translation of 233. =kata-ohi=, part-grown, young, 125. =katarahamashi= (_kataramu_), 170. =katarahite= (_katarafu_, _kataru_), 48. =kataraku= (_kataru_), 105. =katarikemaku= (_katarikemu_). =katari-sake=, utter conversation, converse, 236. =katari-tsugi=, hand down, 36. =kataru= (_ri_), relate. =kata-sari=, moving a little way from, 229. =katashiho=, block salt, 67. =kata-shikite=, spread sidewards; see 198. =katatoki=, a while, a short time, T. =katayama=, remote hill [or country], far, i.e. from City-Royal. =katazhikenaku=, grateful, also humilific expression, unworthy, feeling awe of, T. =kate= (_katsu_, conquer), an affix to verbs. =kate= = _yezu_ (cannot obtain, or do), or _katashi_, difficult, 261. =kate=, victuals, T. =kateneba= (_kate_). =katsu ha=, moreover, 57. =katsura=. There are four homophons: (1) _katsura no ki_, Cercidiphyllum jap^m.; (2) _Katsura_, a place in Yamashiro, called after a famous courtesan; (3) _kadzura_, a grass Brachypodium jap^m.; (4) _kadzura_, false hair, also a chaplet, and _sane-kadzura_, a sarmentaceous magnoliad, Kadzura jap^a. =katsuwo=, tunny. =kaube= (_kôbe_), head, Ta. =kawaki= (_u_), dry up, to dry, T. =ka-yasuki=, quite easy, 225. =kayofu=, go, or come from one place to another (_kayohamu_, _kayohasu_, _kayohashishi_, _kayohikemu_, _kayohikemaku_, _kayohasase_), T. =ka yori kaku yori=, thither, hither. =kazareru= (_kazaru_), adorn, T. =kazashi= (_u_), _kami sasu_, stick in hair, as adornment. =kaze= (_kami-shi_), wind (God-breath); _-- mazhiri_, wind and [rain] together, 67. =kaze=, cold in head, T. =kazohe-uta=, non-figurative, simple song, Ts. =kazoheyezu=, countless, 227. =kazu=, number, total, T. =kazuke= (_ru_), bestow, T. =kazunaki=, of no account. =ke=, hair, fur, Ts. =ke= (_ki_), power, essence, spirit, natural force, =hi no ke=, heat of sun, 211. =ke= (_ki-he_), pass on, elapse, 43, 51, 52, 197. =keburi= (_kemuri_), smoke, mist, 183. =kechi= (_keshi kesu_), quench, cause to disappear, 37. =kedashiku mo=, in case that, if, 233. =kedzurazu=, not-comb, 229. =kefu=, to-day. =kego=, family, housefolk, T. ✱=ken=, volume, Ts. =kenaba= (_keru_). =ke-nagaki=, hair-long. =kenu=, a past tense of _keru_. =kenubeku=, 152. =kenureba= (_keru_), past tense. =kera=, hairs, 210. =keru=, vanish, go out, perish, 24, 152. =keru=, _keri_, _keraku_, _kereba_ (203); _kerashi_ (_keru_, past affix); see _ki_, _kuru_. ✱=kesau= (_kesô_) = _keshiyau_ (_keshô_), face powder (adorning with). =keseru=, put on (dress), 118, 206. ✱=keshiki=, scene, appearance, expression, T. =kesu=, extinguish, cause to end, or perish, 24. =kesubeku= (_kesu_). =kesuru= (_kesu_), 50. =ke-usemu= (_kiye-usemu_), vanish utterly. =keya ni= (_isagiyoku_), in an unsullied, virtuous or brave manner. =ke-yasuki=, easy to quench, &c. =ki=, tree, timber, wood. =ki=, _saké_, 87. =ki= (_kuru_), come, go--often a past suffix. =ki= (_ni keru_, _ki_, a past form). ✱=kidoku=, merit, excellence, Ta. =kiyeru=, be extinguished, perish. =kidzu=, wound. =kigishi= (_kizhi_), pheasant. =kigusa=, trees and herbs, T. =kihame=, =kihamari= (_muru_), settle, determine. =kihami=, space, extent, limit, fixed point, 22, 53, 86, 234. =ki-hanare=, come or go and be far from, 224. =kihe= (_ki-heru_). =ki-heru=, come or go and pass away. =kihohi= (_kisohi_), vie, rival, dispute. =Ki-ji=, _Kii_, road. =kikamakuhori= (_kikamu_, _kiku_). =kikamu=, gnash teeth with rage, 125. =kikazu=, _kikedo_, _kikishi_, _kikite_, _kikiteshi_, _kikitsuru_ (_kiku_, hear). =kiki= (_kiku_), listen, hear. =kiki-kofuru=, hear, and long for. =kiki-narete=, accustomed to hear, Ta. =kiki-yoshi=, pleasant to hear. =kikori=, woodman, 135. =kikosedomo= (_kikosu_). =kikoshimesu=, hear (superior of inferior), T. =kikoshishi= = _notamaheru_, 181. =kikoshite= (_kikosu_). =kikoshi-wosu=, rule, govern, 10. =kikosu= = _notamafu_, honour-form, say, speak, 59. =kikoye= (see _kikoyezu_), T. =kikoyetsuru=, heard of, heard, Ta. =kikoyezu=, not-audible, not to be heard. =kimasaba= (_kuru_), 86. =kimasame=, _kimase_, _kimaseri_, _kimashite_, _kimasazu_ (_kuru_). =kimi=, prince, lord, you, sir, he. =kimo=, liver, 210. =kimomukafu=, m. k. =ki-mukaheba=, come towards, 243. =ki-naki-doyomoshi=, cometh singing, and making (the country) resound. =ki-nakite=, come singing (of birds). =ki-naku= (_ki-nakite_). =kinamu= = =komu= (_kuru_), 105. =kinofu=, yesterday, 124. =kinu=, mantle, upper dress, 18, 83, 189. =kinu= (_kuru_), T. =kinu=, silk stuff, T. =kinugasa=, a large sun-umbrella. =kinuran= (_kuru_), Ta. =kinureba= (_kuru_, come). =kirahazu=, not-dislike, without distinction, T. =kirakirashiki=, shining, brilliant, 104. =kireru=, be foggy, misty. =kiri= (_giri_), fog, mist, 23, 29. =kiru=, cut. =kisaragi=, second (lunar), month, T. =ki-sarite=, come, and pass away, 149. =kisekemu= (_kisuru_), put on, 121. =kisete=, put on, 198. =kiseteshi= (_kisuru_), 198. =kishi=, coast, 105. =kiso=, yesterday, 18. =ki-sohedomo= (_ki-sohe_), put on (garments), one over the other, 67. =ki-tachi=, clump of trees. =kitanage-naru=, dirty, filthy, T. =kitanaki=, unclean, foul, T. =kitaramu= (_ki_, put on), Ts. =kitare= (_kitaru_). =kitarishi= (_kuru_). =kitaru= (_kuru_). =ki-tateba=, come to (a place), 104. =kite= (_kiru_), put on, wear, 105. =kito=, suddenly, T. =ki-tsugi=, come, follow in (due) succession. =kiye= (_-ru_), vanish, T. =kiyoki=, limpid, unsullied, pure, 10, 72, 93, 221. =kiyora= = _kiyoki_, T. =ki-yoru=, come, approach, come up to, 97. =ki-yose= (caus. _ki-yoru_), 16. ✱=kiyou=, joy, amusement, pleasure, T. =ki-wite=, come, and be at, in, &c. =kizu=, wound, cut. =ko=, child, prince, girl, boy, 119. =ko=, basket, 1. =ko= (_ki_), tree, 6, 247. =ko=, come, imperative, 132. =kobochi= (_tsu_), shatter, T. =kochi-gochi=, here and there, 28. =ko-dachi=, clump of trees, 34. =ko-dakashi=, tree-tall, having tall trees. =kodomo=, children, 48. =kofu=, love (_kofuru_), 18, 60, 181. =kofu=, =kohi=, beg, implore. =kofuraku= (_kofuru_), 150. =kofure=, =kofuramu=, =kofuredomo= (_kofuru_). =kofuru=, love, yearn for. =kogazu= (_kogu_), not-row. =kogi-demu=, start forth rowing. =kogi-hatemu=, scull and arrive at. =kogi-kuru=, come or go sculling. =kogiri-ko= (_kogi-iri-ko_), come sculling in. =kogi-tami=, scull round, 44, 135. =kogoshi= (_kehashi_), steep, craggy, 156, 187. =kogu=, scull, row. =kohanaku=, not-implore, 104. =kohi=, =kohiba=, =kohimu= (_kofu_). =kohi-nomaku=, implore and pray. =kohi-nomite= (_kohi-nomaku_), beg, intreat. =kohishiku=, feel love, regret; _kohishiku omufu_, to love, yearn for, regret. =kohi-surashi= = _kohimu_, 126. =kohori= (_kôri_), land-division, county, T. =kohori-watarinu=, pass over to state of ice. =kohoshiku= (_kohishiku_), 204. =koi-marobi=, roll prostrate (with grief, &c.), 51, 116. =koishikeku= (_kohishiku_). =kokage=, tree-shadow, Ta. =koke=, moss, 133. =koke-musu=, moss-grow. =kokibaku=, very much, much, ever so much (number and quantity), 259. =kokire= (_koki ire_), strip or plank to put in or on: see notes, 231. =koko=, here. =kokobaku= = _kokibaku_, _ikubaku_. =kokochi=, feelings, spirits, T. =kokoda=, much, 31. =kokodaku mo=, very much, 101, 179. ✱=kokon=, old and new, Ta. =kokono=, nine, Ts. =kokoro=, heart-feelings, mind. =kokorobosoku=, heart-weak, despondent, feeble, T. =kokoro-darachi=, satisfaction. =kokoro-dzukahi=, anxiety, interest, Ta. =kokoro-gara=, state of mind, feeling, &c. =kokoro-gushi= (not _-- gurushiki_), but _-- ni natsukashimaruru_, pleasant to mind or feelings. =kokoro-nashi=, without feeling, sense, Ta. =kokoro-yaru=, give mind to enjoyment, recreate, 219. =ko-kuru=, be dark as among trees. ✱=kokushi=, provincial governor, T. =koma=, pony, horse, 17, 64. =komagoma=, minutely, in detail, T. =ko-makura=, wooden pillow, 28. =koma-nishiki=, a sort of brocade (Korean). =komashi= = _komu_ (_kuru_), 55, 217. =ko-matsu=, young pine, 126. =kome= (_komu_, _komuru_), confine, seclude, T. =kome=, rice (unboiled), T. =komo=, a sort of rush (also Zostera nana). =komori= (_-u_), shut up in, T. =komori=, _komorinu_, _komorite_, _komori-wite_. =komori-dzuma=, secluded wife, 152. =komorikuno=, m. k. =komoru=, be secluded, surrounded by. =komu= (_kuru_), sometimes as auxiliary, 108. =ko-mura=, grove of trees, 38. =komu zu= = _komu zo_ (_so_), T. =konata=, this side, herewards, &c., T. =kone= (_kuru_), do come! 86. =koneba= (_kuru_), 149. =kono=, this. =konogoro=, lately. =ko no kure=, shade of trees. =konomi= (_u_), desire, love, T. =konomoshikari=, desirable, T. =konu= (_kuru_). =konure= (_ko no ure_), tree-top, 129. =kora=, youths, girls, also honour-plural, young lady. =koro= (_goro_), period, time, T. =korofuseba= (_busu_) = _korobifusu_, tumble, fall prostrate, 26. =koromo=, vestment (outer). =koromode=, sleeve. =koroshi= (_-su_), kill, T. =Kose-ji=, _Kose_ road or track. =koseru=, bring down, along, 13. =koshi= (_kuru_), often auxil. =koshi= (_kosu_), cross over, traverse. =koshi=, bier, 51. =koshi=, loin; _-- hoso_, slender-waisted; _koshi wo suru_, sit, Ta. =koshiki=, cauldron, 67. =koso=, emphatic particle. =ko-suge=, little sedge, pretty sedge, 182. =kotahe= (_kotafu_), answer. =kotahemu= (_kotafu_). =kote= (_kaute_, _kakute_), thus, T. =koto=, thing, following verb or adjective, gives abstraction, or act, or state. =koto=, speech, words, saying, 68. =koto= = _gotoku_, 197. =koto=, different, strange, T. =koto=, flat harp. =koto age=, declare, announce, 146. =kotoba=, speech, T. =kotodate=, =kotodatsu= = do something distinguished or not ordinary, 227. =kotogoto= (_ku_), wholly, all, 9, 20. =koto-hiki=, play _koto_. =kotohiushi=, m. k. =kotomono=, a different thing, counterfeit, T. =koto-naku= (_koto mo naku_), untroubled, 56, 69. =koto no ha= = _kotoba_, Ts. =kotoshi=, this year, T. =koto-tama= (_dama_), spirit or soul of speech, of the language (of Japan), 68. =koto-tofu= (_-hi_, _-hamu_), converse, talk with. =kototohi kahasu=, exchange talk. =kotowari=, reason, motive, explanation, 62, 230, 252. =kotowaza=, affairs, actions, doings, Ts. =kotoyosete=, commit to, 58, 230. =kou= (_kô_), _kimi_, lord, Ta. =kowadaka ni=, loudly, T. =kowaku=, unpliable, hard, firm, T. =kowe=, voice, cry, 38, 67, 199. =koyaseru= (_fusu_), lie prostrate, 124, 195, also _koyashime_. =koyasugai=, birth-easing shell, T. =koye-henarinaba=, cross over away, afar from. =koye-kinu=, cross over to, 16. =koyesugi=, cross over beyond. =koyohi=, to-night. =koyuru=, cross over, _koye_, _koyete_, _koyemashite_, _koyuramu_. =kozo=, last year, 28. =kozu=, _kuru_ (neg.), T. =kozute= (_kuru_), neg. =kubete= (_-eru_), put in fire, T. =kubi=, neck, T. =kubi-tsuki= seems to mean a young child or _mezashi_, lit. cling-neck. =kuchi=, mouth, entrance (T.). =kuchi woshiku=, having or causing a feeling of regret, disappointment, T. =kuda=, horn (musical), 24. =kudakete= (_kudaku_), smash, 120, 204. =kudaki= (_kudaku_). =kudari= (_-- ki_, 232), go down from City-Royal to a province, descend (from heaven). =kudo=, furnace, T. ✱=kudoku=, merit, T. =kugane= (_kogane_), gold, 63, 227. =kuhahete= (_kuhaheru_, _kuhafu_), add to, 69. =kuhashi= (_ki_), pretty, delicate, dainty, comely, 189. =kuhashime= (_kufu_), cause to eat or swallow, 189. =kuhazu=, neg. _kufu_, eat, T. =kuhi=, pile, port (_i-kuhi_, _ma-kuhi_), 151. =kuhi= (_kufu_), eat, chew, T.; _su wo kufu_, build nest, T. =kukane= (_kugane_, _kogane_). =kuki=, stalk, stem, T. =kukumeru= (_fukumeru_, _kukumu_), put in mouth or bill. =kukumi= (_kukumu_), hold in mouth or bill. =kukuri= (_u_) = _shibaru_, tie together, fasten, 189. =kuma=, recess, corner, nook. =kumashikeru= (_kumu_), 124. =kumi= (_kumu_), T. =kumo=, cloud. =kumo=, spider. =kumo-banare=, =kumo-gire=, spaced, scattered rifted clouds, far off as clouds are, 201. =kumori= (_u_), be cloudy, clouded, 183. =kumo-wi=, cloudy tract, atmosphere, sky; often refers to horizon, 197, 199. =kumu= (_i_), draw water, 150, 185. =kuneru=, take ill, dislike, Ts. =kuni=, province, country (Ch. chün kwên?). =kuni-gata= (_katachi_), appearance of land, 86. =kuni-he=, a country, province, countryside. =kuni-magi=, _kuni wo motomuru koto_, explore, open a country, 263. =kuni-mi=, land-view, view the country (as from a hill-top), 255. =kunuchi= = _kuni uchi_, 221. =kuraki=, dark, gloomy, T. =kura-koma=, dark or black horse. =kuraku= (_shi_, _ki_), dark, 21. =kurashi= (_su_), get dark, pass time. =kura-yami=, dark darkness, 49. =kure=, darkness, shade, gloom. =kure= (_ru_), grow dark, 4. =kure-gakure=, shade-hidden, 92. =kurekure to= (_kuregure_), in 138, obscurely, fearfully. =kurenureba= (_kureru_), 149. =kureru=: see _kururu_. =kure-shigemi=, darkly abundant (thick-grown), 33. =kuretakeno=, m. k., Ts. =kuri=, chestnut, 63. =kuri-kutsu=, black boots (_kuri_ seems = black mud at bottom of pool), 203. =kuro-kami=, black hair (youth), 53. =kurokarishi=, become black, 105. =kurokoma= (_kuro-ma_), black horse, 159. =kuru=, come, go, sometimes auxiliary; _ko_, _kozu_, _konu_, _kone_, _koshi_, _komu_, _kereba_, _ki_, _kitaru_, _kitareba_, _kitarishi_, _komashi_, _kimashi_, &c. =kuruma=, car, vehicle, 203. =kurumi=, walnut. =kururu= (_kureru_), be gloomy, grow dark, T. =kurushige=, wretched-like, T. =kurushiki= (_gurushiki_, _gushiki_), afflicting, painful. =kusa=, grass, herbs (also = _tane_ as subject, origin, also kind, sort). =kusagusa=, miscellaneous, many or all sorts. =kusamakura=, m. k. =kusa-musa=, grass-grown, 227. =kuse=, twist, inclination, bent (spirit or meaning of a composition), Ta. =kushi= (_kusushiki_), strange, 65. =kushi=, comb, 250. =kushige=, comb-box, toilet-case, 55, 105, 252. =kuso=, dung, T. =kusuhashiki= (_kusushiki_), 250. =kusuri=, physic, drugs, T. =kusuri-gari=, hunt after simples. =kusushiki= (_mi_), wondrous, strange, 37, 235. =kutsu=, boots, footgear. ✱=kuwannin=, official. ✱=kuwa-yefu= (_kwayô_), flowers and leaves, Ta. ✱=kuwazhitsu= (_kwajitsu_), flowers and fruit, Ta. =kuyashi= (_ku_, _ki_, _mi_), vexed, regretful, pained, 173. =kuyete= (_koyuru_, cross over). =kuye-yuku= (_koye-yuku_). =kuzhiri= (_u_), bore, T. =kuzu=, Pueruria Thunbergiana--a leguminous climber or creeper. =ma=, interval, spot, moment (space or time), 57. =ma=, chamber, T.; _ma goto ni_. =ma=, prefix = true, fine, good, εὐ- (in composition). =ma= = _mi_. =ma= = _uma_ (_muma_), horse (a Chinese word), 52. =mabora= ? (_mahora_). =machi= (_matsu_, wait). =machi=, _kate_ (_katai_), hard or vain to wait, 84. =machi-kanetsu=, cannot wait. =machikemu= (_matsu_), 48. =machi-mausamu= (_matsu_), Ta. =made= (_-ni_), until, up to, 101. =madofu= (_hi_), be astray, beguiled, distracted. =madohaseru=, =madohasu= (_madofu_). =madzu=, first of all, in first place, now, T. =madzushi= (_-ki_), poor, 67. =magari= (_wemi-magari_, said of eyebrows arching with a smile), 247. =mage-iho=, hut awry, tumble-down hut, 67. =magire= (_ru_), be confused with, lost in, T. =ma(mi)guhashi=, truly fair, comely, 136. =ma-hari= = _hari_, stretch, extend. =mahe= (_ni_), before, in front of, (place, time). =mahi=, bribe, 111. =mahi= (_mafu_), dance, _mahihime_, Ta. =mahora= (_mahora-ma_, _mahoro-ba_)--comp. _motohoru_--here seems = tract among the hills, 226. =makago-ya=, god-arrows. =ma-kai=, true oars, paddles, sculls. =ma-kaji=, true stout stern oars, or sculls, &c. =ma-kami= (_ma-gami_) = _ohokami_, wolf. =makari=, a sort of intensitive prefix to verbs, _-- dete_, _-- imase_, _-- nishi_. =makari= (_u_), go down, from, go back, go, pass away (die), 29, 33, 87. =makase= (_ru_), commit to, charge with. =makashi= (_maku_), caus., 64. =make= (_môke_), provide, procure, obtain, 116. =make= (_-- no manimani_), in accordance with duty or office, 258. =make= (_ru_), yield, T. =makeru= (_maku_), be wound on, round, 142. =makeru= (_te_), yield to, 125. =maki= = rolled, and bound up as hair in knot. =maki=, right true stout timber, may be Podocarpus chinensis, Wall, or Quercus glandulifera, Bl., or Quercus serrata, Thbg., or Hinoki (Chamaecyparis sp.). =maki= (_u_), appoint to office, 24. =maki= (_u_), roll, also sow, water. =maki-hashira=, pillars or columns of _maki_. =maki-ire=, lay on ornament. =maki-mi=, _mi_ seems = frequency, or it may be the mere termination. =maki-mochi= (_te_), wear, rolled or wound round, 18, 120. =maki-motaru= (_maki-mochi_), 131. =maki-ohoshi=, sow-make-grow, 232. =makishi= (_maku_, sow). =maki-tamafu=, appoint to office or duty, 232. =maki-tatsu=, where _maki_-trees grow together, 72. =makite-neshi=, embrace-sleep. =makiwe=, gold and silver lacquer, or laid on ornament, T. =makoto=, true, real, sincere, T.. =ma kuhi= (_kuhi_, pile, post). =makura= (_ma-kura_?), pillow. =makura-dzuku=, pillow by pillow. =ma-kushi=, true, fine comb. =ma-kuzu=, true, fine _kuzu_. =mama=, state, condition, will. =mame-naru=, be on watch, T. =mame-naru=, serious (_mazhime_), Ta. =ma mo ochizu=, letting no occasion slip. =mamorasu= (_mamoru_), T. =mamori= (_u_), guard, 227. ✱=man= (_ban_), a myriad, T. =manago=, own child, 194. (=manago=) = _masago_, sand, 97. =manakahi=, before one’s eyes. =manako=, eyeball, eye, T. =ma naku=, ceaselessly, without interruption, immediate, 150, 216. =maneku= (_ki_, _shi_), many, 241. =ma ni ma= (_manimani_), 117. =manimani=, according to will or pleasure of, 57, 62, 197. =ma nuraru= (_noru_ = _nonoshiru_), true-revile, scold, shout at, 208. ✱=manzairaku=, myriad years’ joy, Ta. =mari-okeru=, round-lay, i.e. lay or drop something round, T. =maro-ne=, round-sleep, sleep with day-clothes on (as on a journey when sleeping alone), 118, 232. =ma-sakiku= (_te_), truly prosperous, fortunate. =masaki no kadzura=, Euonymus japonica, Ta. =masamu= (_mashi masu_), increase, excel. =masanashi=, wrong, ἀεικής. =masa ni=, just, precisely. =masaredo=, _masareru_ (_mashi masu_), 63, 103, 118. =mashi=, excellent, 14, 84. =mashi=, optative form, 189, 206. =mashikemu=, _mashinure_, _maseba_, _masaba_, _masamu_, &c.: see _masu_. =mashite=, _mashi_. =mashite=, increasingly more, T. =ma shirafu=, dappled white (of hawk). =ma-shiraga=, quite white hair (or white cloth-offerings). =maso-kagami=, bright (metal) mirror, also m. k., 70. =masu= (_mashi_), excel, increase. =masu=, honour affix; also, be. =masumasu=, more and more, 69, 75. =ma sumi=, quite black (so written in 210; but it must mean _ma sumi_, quite clear, unflawed, being applied to _kagami_, mirror). =masurahare= = _masurawo ware_, 215. =masuratakewo= = _masurawo_, 263. =masurawo= (_masa-ara-wo_), warrior, soldier, follower of military class. =mata=, again. =ma-tama= (_dama_), true fine jewel, precious. =ma-tama-de=, fine precious arms (brachia). =matamiru=, sort of seaweed (Codium?), 172. =matamu= (_matsu_, _machi_, wait). =mataneba= (_matsu_), since-not-wait, 200. =matashikemu= (_matsu_), honour causative, 248. =matasuramu= (_matamu_), hon. caus. =matazhi= (_matsu_), T. =mate= (_matsu_), imperative, 176. =matedo= (_matsu_). =matsu= (_machi_), wait, expect, 22. =matsu=, pine-tree, 47. ✱=matsudai=, to end of time, Ta. =matsu-hara=, pine-plain, 197. =ma-tsukahi=, true excellent messenger, or runner, 215. =matsu-kaze=, pine-wind, 33. =matsuri= (_-shi-te-sena-semu_), an important verb, of uncertain derivation (perhaps simply _ma-tsu[ru]_--εὖ πράσσειν), perform ritual or religious act, hence perform duly, act, do, serve; affix verb of act towards superior, _tatematsuri_ (offer to superior), _tsukamatsuri_ (do for superior). See 104. =matsurigoto=, due performance of state ritual, hence government, state affairs, Ts. =matsurofu= (_-hi_, _-he_ _-hagu_ _-hanu_), strong form of _matsuri_, q. v. =matsuru= (_matsuri_). =matauyama=, pine-hill, Ts. ✱=mau= (_mô_), _ikihohi mô_, wealthy, great, T. =maude= (_ru_), emphatic form of _ko_, come, go, T. =maude-toburai=, _maude-ki_, _maudzu_ (_mawidzu mawide_). =mauke= (_môke-ru_), prepare, obtain, establish. =mausu= (_mawoshi_). =mawide mawishi= (_mawi-ide_), go, come. =mawi-nobori=, go, come (up to City-Royal). =mawisaku= = _mawiru_ = _mairu_, go, come. =mawoshi= (_su_), say, report to throne, _mawosamu_, _mawoseba_, 24; often used as prefix to verbs as in _mawoshi-hayasane_ (= _hayasane_). =mayo-biki=, the painting of false eyebrows. =mayo-komori= (_mayu_), within-cocoon-secluded. =mayo-ne= (_mayu_), eyebrow, 247. =mayu=, eyebrow. =ma yufu=, true or fine _yufu_ (Broussonetia). =mazhihe= (_mazhiri_). =mazhiri= (_mazhiru_), mix, mingle, 67, 229. =me=, contraction of _mure_--_me koto mo tahenu_, the throng of words is ended, or (_me_ = eye) mutual sight and speech ended--as by death. =me=, eye, T. =me= (_omi no me_), woman of _omi_ (court-official) rank. =me=, suffix to adjectives = condition or state or conjuncture, _wabishiki me_, state of misery, T. =me=, woman, wife, 110. =mede= (_medzuru_), love, like. =medetaki= (_-ku-shi_), lovely, delightful, T. =medzurashimi=, lovely, 33. =megumi=, grace, favour, 255. =megurashi= (_su_): see _meguri_, T. =meguri= (_ru-reru-rebu_), go round, 220; be surrounded, engirdled by, 218. =megushi=, lovable, 62, 217, 230. ✱=meisho=, famous place, Ta. =mekarete=, turning eyes from, losing sight of, parting from. =me ko=, wife and child, 62. =me-oto= (_fuufu_), man and wife, male and female, Ta. =me-ra=, eyes, 210. =meramerato=, in a quick crackling way, rapidly burning, T. =mesaku= (_mishi_), 81. =mesedo= (_misedo_), 86. =meshi= (_mishi_), 13, 86, 259. =meshi= (_mesu_), summon. =meshi-akirameshi= = _miakirameshi_, clear (delight) mind by sight of (chase), 52. =meshite= (_mesu_), T. =meshitori=, seize, arrest, T. =meshi-tsudohe=, summon-assemble. =meshi-tsugi= (_u_), send order, T. =mesu= (_meshi_), summon, 24. =mesurame-mesame=, _mesu_, 211. =metsuko=: see note, 209. =mi=, three. =mi= = _umi_, 16. =mi= = _midzu_, 133. =mi= = self, _mi no uhe_, 69. =mi= = honour prefix, or fine, good, εὐ- in composition [_mi yuki_, fine, true (much?) snow], 1, 3, 13, 24. =mi= = round about? _kuma mi_, 66. =mi= = _miru_, see. =mi= = fruit, _kashi no mi_, acorn, 107. _mi_ = suffix adjectival, also denoting frequency, habit, _udaki-mi ohi-mi_, _nashi mi_, _maki mi_. =michi= (_mi chi_), exalted path, a sort of highway, or way to or from City-Royal originally. =michi= (_mitsu mitsuru_), grow full as moon. =michibiki=, road-guide, 68. =michi-hi=, flow and ebb (high and low) tide, Ta. =michi-kureba= (_michi-ki_), as-grow-full. =michi-mori=, road-guards, 57. =michite= (_michi michiteri_, _mitsuru_), 54, 68. =michiyuki=, journey, Ta. =michi yuki-bito=, wayfarer. =midaredomo=, although be disordered, confused, 108, 121. =midari= (_ru_), _midarete_. =mide= (not-see, _miru_), T. =midori=, green, Ta. =midori-ko= (_go_), green, i.e. very young child, babe, 53, 203. =midzu=, water, 13, 14. =midzu=, shining, 14, 22; _midzu-gaki_, Ta. =midzu-ho=, shining ears (of grain). =midzukara=, self, Ts. =mi-dzuki=, moon. =midzuku= (_midzu tsuku_), sodden. =midzu-tade=, Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb. =midzu-ye=, shining twigs. =migahoshi= (_-karamu_), desirable to see, 39. =migaku=, polish, make bright, Ta. =migi=: see notes, 210. =migiha=, sea-edge, shore (_midzu kiha_), Ta. =migiri=, stone (or cobble) pavement, yard, 183. =mi-hakashi-wo=, m. k. =mi-hanada=, fine blue, 203. =mi-he=, three turns or folds (_obi_), 121. =mi-hitsutsu= (_dzutsu_), get wet? =Mi-kado=, Grand House, Palace; _mikado_, court, government, or realm, 254. =mi-kage-ame=. =mi-kamo nasu=, m. k. =mi-kanete=, cannot see, 105. =mi-kari=, royal hunt. =mike=, sovran’s food (_ohomike_), _gugo_, _omono_. =mike-mukafu=, m. k. =mi-ki=, royal _saké_. =mi-ko=, prince. =mi kokoro=, exalted heart, or mind, &c., 10. =mikoto=, majesty, highness, godship. =mi-koto=, exalted speech (of sovran). =mi-koto-nori=, rescript, decree, command. =mi-kudaseba=, look down on, see (by superior), 72. =mi-kushige=: see _kushige_. =mi-madohi=, see confusedly, be distracted at seeing, T. =mimahoshikedo= (desirous of seeing). =mimakuhori=, desire to see. =mimashi= (_mimu_), would see, 110. =mime= (_miru_), _kefu koso ha mime_, to-day surely I shall see her, T. =mi metsuko no tozhi=, lady-mother. =mimi=, ear (auris), 210. =mi-moro= (_mi-muro_), great cave, divine dwelling. =mimu= (_miru_), T. =mina= (_no wata_), black pulp of shell; Melania sp., 64. =mina=, all, T. =minadzuki=, waterless month (6th), 37. =mi nagishi=, solace, comfort. =minami=, south. =mi-narahi= (_nare_, be accustomed to see), be always seeing, T. =minato=, haven, 30, 124. =minaw(h)anasu=, m. k. =mine= (_ohimi ne_), summit, 108, 159. =mi-nikushi=, ugly to look on, T. =mi-okose=, send glance towards, T. =mi-okuri=, accompany with eyes, T. =mi omo=, lady-mother. =mireba=, _miredo_, _mishi_, _mimu_, _migu_, _minu_, _mineba_, _mite_, _miteshi_, _miteba_, miteshikado, _mishikaba_, _mitari_, _mitsuramu_, _mitsutsu_ (_miru_). =miru=, a seaweed (Codium). =miru=, see, look, _miraku_, _mirame_. =mirushiru=, see and know. =mi-sakaru= (_mi-saku_), look towards, 197. =mise= (_-mashi_, _-teba-sureba_), show, let, or make see, 50. =miso=, thirty, Ts. =misogite= (_gu_), purify, lustrate. =misu=, blind of bamboo-strips. =mi-tama=, soul, spirit, ghost. =mi-tami=, people. =mitashime=, make full, flow of tide, 44. =mi-te= (_te_), hand, arm, 68. =mite= (_mitegura_), offering to a god. =miteba= = _mitareba_ (_miru_), 105. =miteshi= (_mite shi_?), _miru_, 28. =mitsu=, three, T. =mitsugi=, tax, tribute (in kind), 79. =mi-tsuke= (_kuru_), look at, perceive, T. =mi-warahi=, laugh at, T. =mi-watashi= (_su_), survey, scan, regard, 68, 136, 224. =mi-wo=, water-thread, fairway, channel. =mi-wo-biki= (_suru_), pilot, steer, 259. =mi wo hayami=, rapid stream. =miya=, grand house, palace, shrine, mortuary chapel. =miya-bashira=, pillars of _miya_. =miyabi-wo=, courtier. =miyadzukahi= (_e_), palace attendant, palace-lady, T. =miyako=, City-Royal. =miyako-ji=, road to City-Royal, Ta. =mi yamahi=, malady, illness (honour word). =miyatsuko-tachi=, servants of shrine, Ta. =miye=, _miyetsuru_, _miyezu_, _mizhi_ (not see, _miru_), T. =mi-yo=, a reign. =Mi-Yoshinu Yoshino= (word-play by repetition). =miyu= (passive of _miru_), T. =mi-yuki=, snow, much snow. =mi-yuki=, royal progress. =miyuru=, be seen. =mizhikaki=, short, 67. =mizu=, not-see. =mo=, also, too, &c. =mo=, sea, river or pond-weed, 16. =mo=, skirt, 64, 201; _mo gisu_, put on skirt of puberty, T. =mo=, mourning 69; ill-fortune, 202. =mochi=, a sort of birdlime, _mochitori_, 62. =mochi= (_motsu_), hold. =mochi-kechi= = _kechi_ (_keshi_), quench. =mochi-ki=, take-come, bring. =mochi-kudachi=, turn of full moon, 101. =mochite= (_mochi_). =mochi-tsuki= (_michi-tsuki_?), full moon, 22. =moda= (_muna_, _motona_), silent, dumb, in 57 useless. =’mofu= = _omofu_. =mohara= (_moppara_), mostly, T.; with neg. = not at all, οὐκ ἔμπης. =moitsutsu=, push forth (as shoots), 231. =mokoro= = _gotoku_. =momi= (_u_), rub or pound, 209. =momi=, red. =momiji=, ruddy hues of autumn, ruddy leaves of maple. =momitsu= (_momiji_). =momo=, hundred. =momo=, peach. =momodzutafu=, m. k. =momo fune=, 100 ships, all, or very many ships or boats, a m. k. =momo-he=, hundredfold, manifold, showing many-ridges, 66. =momo-ki=, 100 trees, all sorts of trees. =momo-kusa=, 100 plants, all sorts. =momoshikino=, m. k. =momoshinu no=, m. k. =momotarazu=, m. k. =momo tori=, all sorts of birds, 95. =momo-ye-zashi=, displaying a mass of branches and twigs. =momo yo=, 100 ages, many ages. =mo naku=, safely, without [cause of] mourning, 202. =mono=, thing, person. =mono ihazu=, saying nothing. =mono ni yuku=, go somewhere for some purpose or other, 210. =mononofu=, armed follower (lit. weapon-wight), 52. =mononofuno=, m. k. =mononofuno yaso tomo no= (_wo_), a double, m. k. =mono omofu=, think of things, be sad, 175. =monoshi= (_mono su_), do something, act, T. =morasu=, let or cause leak, escape; also for _mamorasu_, hon. causative, watch or guard, 203. =mori=, grove, 109. =mori=, guard, watch; _watari-mori_, ferryman, 235. =mori= (_moru_), heap up, 209. =moribe=, guard, watch. =moro= (_muro_). =moro=, all, many, 227. =moromoro=, all, 68. =morotomo ni=, all together, T. =moru= (_mamoru_), watch, guard, 94, 107. =moru= (_ru_), leak out, find expression in, Ta. =Moru yama=, a hill in Ômi, originally perhaps = watch or beacon-hill. =motage= (_ru_), lift up, T. =motari= (_motsu_), _-ru_, _-shi_, _-zu_, 59. =mote= (_mochite_). =mote-kite=, bring. =moteredomo= (_motsu_), though I hold, 199. =moto=, origin, former, 90; _moto no gotoku_, as before; tree-trunk or foot, 223; _on moto_ (your, or his, or her), palace, mansion, residence, T. =moto hikaru=, self-shining? or, stem shining, T. =motohore= (_ru-ri_), go about, also _motohoshi_. =motomu= (_muru_, _memu_, _mete_), seek, explore, open out. =motona=, useless (_itadzura ni_), 31. =moya=, inner or central chamber, T. =mo yo=, _mo ya_, _mo gana_, _mo gamo_, _ka mo_, _shi mo_, _mo … mo_: see gramm. =moyetsutsu moyenu= (_moyuru_), 28, 123, 215. =moyuru=, burn. =mozhi=, letters, writing, Ts. =mugura=, Japanese wild hop, Humulus japonicus. =mu-gusa=, six sorts, Ts. =mukafu= (_mukahi_), be opposite to, turn towards, go towards, 28, 83, 86. =mukahase= (_mukafu_), T. =mukahe mukahesase= (_mukafu_), T. =mukahi-mawidemu= (_mukafu_), 86. =mukashi=, long ago, formerly, T. =muke=, turn towards. =muke= (_tahirageru_), subdue (_debellare_). =muke no manimani=, according to his (the sovran’s) pleasure or appointment. =muki= (_muku_), turn with face towards, T. =muki-tachi=, stand facing (river of heaven), 102. =mukutsuge=, frightful-like, horrible, T. =muma= (_ma_), horse. =muna= (_shiku_), empty, vain, useless, 263. =munashi=, empty, vain, _-- kaze_, T. =muna-wake=, part between the breasts, 104. =munawake mo hirokeki=, wide-bosomed. =mune=, breast, feelings, 50, 146. =mune=, roof, ridge, T. =mura=, multitude, flock, 33. =murakimono=, m. k. =murasaki=, purple, 203. =muratorino=, m. k. =mure=, crowd, throng, number. =muredo=, =murete= (_mureru_). =mureru=, assemble, crowd. =muro= (_moro_), cave, earth-dwelling, inner chamber, abode, sacred abode. =musebu= (_bu_), choke, sob, gasp, 261. =muse-tsutsu= (_musebu_), 58. =mushi=, insect, Ta. =mushiro=, mat, T. =mushi-tame=, grow thickly (as moss, &c.), 133. =musu= (_mushi_), grow (as mosses, &c.). =musubi= (_u_), bind, contract, engage. =musubiteshi= (_musubi_). =musuhore= (_bore_) = _musubaharu_, be bound, involved in, entangled. =musume=, girl, Ta. =muta=, =tomo ni=, =manimani=, together with, according to, 59, 123. =mutsumazhi=, benevolent, friendly, Ta. =muya= = _moya_, T. =na=, do not (_na -- so_, _na yume_). =na=, personal name, fame. =na=, salad herbs (Brassica sp.), 1. =na= (_namuzhi_, _nanzhi_), thou, _nase_, _na imo_, 213. =na= (_nan_, _namu_), fut. suffix of verbs, emphatic particle. =nabe= (_naburu_), together with? emphatic affix to adjectives (_yoroshi nabe_), 27, 251. =nabe ni=, together with. =nabikahishi= (_nabikafu_) = _nabiku_ (_nabike_), 23. =nabike= (_ki_, _ku_), bend, yield, 141. =nabiki-neshi=, sleep with, sleep close by. =nade= (_ru_) = _nadamuru_, soothe, smooth, treat with favour, 255. =nadeshiko=, pink (Dianthus), 232. =nadeu= (_najô_), _nan chifu?_ or _nani tefu_, what, why, how? T. =nado=, =nado ka= = _nani ka_, _naze_, why, wherefore? =nadokoro= (_meisho_), famous place, Ta. =nadzuke= (_ru_), give name, 37. =nadzumi= (_u_), stick to, make way through obstacles, force way, 28, 168; =-- koshi=, loins obstructed by (grass, bush, &c.). =nadzusafu=, float on water, 48, 198, 225. =nadzusafu=, swim, float on surface, 198. =nagahama=, long tract of shore, 219. =nagahitsu=✱, coffer (Chinese shape) on four legs, T. =nagaki= (_ku_, _shi_, _mi_), long (space or time). =nagame=, long-rains, rain, 203: see also _nagamuru_. =nagamuru=, contemplate, _nagara_: see gramm. =nagarahete= (_nagarafu_, _nagare_, _nagaru_), Ta. =nagare= (_ruru_), flow on. =nagasaheru= (_nagasafuru_) = _nagasu_. =nagasere= (_nagasu_). =nagasu= (caus. of _nagaru_, flow). =nagatsuki=, long-moon month, ninth month (Oct. and part of Nov.). =nagekafu= (_hi_) = _nageku_. =nagekashige=, weeping-like, T. =nageku= (_-ki_, _-kedo_ _-shi_, _-kasuramu_) (_naga-iki_), draw long breath, sigh, lament, weep. =nagi=, sea-calm. =nagimu=, be still, calm. =nagisa=, strand. =nagori=, vestige, relic, memory. =nagu= (_nagusamu_), _nagishi_, 199, 242. =nagu= (_naguru_), cast, throw, shoot off (_ya wo nagu_), 196. =nagu= = _nagimu_. =na-guhashi=, beautiful, fair-flowery (_hanaguhashi_), 14, 30. =nagusa=, diversion, distraction. =nagusamuru=, divert, console, distract, 23, 103. =naha=, rope, line, cord, 89. =naha-nori=, a ropy seaweed, 173. =naho=, still, yet, more. =nahonaho=, still more. ✱=naishi=, women attendants at court, T. =naka=, within, midmost, middle, 37. =na kakasu=, give name to. =nakanakani=, more than one thought, indeed; but in 120 said to = _namanaka_, imperfectly, negligently, without reflection. =nakare= (_naku-are_), _koso nakare_, 253--do not. =nakarishi= (_nakaru_), not-been. =nakashi= (hon. caus. _naku_, weep). =naka-tsu-ye=, middle branchage. =nakazarishi=, not-sing (_naku_). =nake=, _nakedo_, _nakemu_, _nakinu_, _naki_, _naki-tsutsu_, _nakuramu_: see _naku_ weep. =naki-fuse=, lie-weeping, T. =naki-nonoshiri=, shout, scream, weeping, T. =naki-wataru=, weep-pass-on, go on weeping. =naki-watase=, pass or fly along while singing. =naku=, cry (bird, &c.), sing. =naku=, weep; _nakayu_ = _nakutokoro_, 31, 69. =naku= (_naki_, _nashi_, _nakereba_, _nakare_), be-not, not-be, 28. =nakunaku=, weep-weep, T. =namarite=, secluded, concealed, 211. =namashi= (_naramashi_, _naru_), 208. =namasu=, 210 note, a sort of mayonnaise (fish, herbs, and vinegar). =namayomino=, m. k.--or _namayumino_, (1) bow of green wood that warps (_sori_ kahe_ru_), applied to Kahi (pl. n.). =name= (_ru_) = _naraberu_, be in row, abreast, side by side, 76. =name=, lick, taste. =name-ge= (_nameshi_?), vulgar, T. =nameri= (_namu-ari_), T.: see gramm. =nami=, not-be, 28, 59, 123. =nami=, waves; _nami-ma_, Ta. =namida=, tears. =nami ni=, regularly. =nami no he=, by the waves. =nami-shikeba=, extend together. =nami-tachi=, stand, rise together (the two peaks of Tsukubane), 43. =namu= (_ni_, _nu_): see gramm., T. =namuji= = _nanji_, _namujura_. =nan= = _namu_. =nana=, seven. =nana-he=, sevenfold, manifold, 210. =nana-kusa=, seven sorts, many sorts, 70. =nanasoji=, seventy years old, T. =nanatabi=, seven times, T. =nane= (_nanzhi-ane_), you (by man to woman), term of address and endearment, 60, 121. =nani=, what? =nani shi ka mo=, whatever it be! =nani su to ka= = _na ni to ka_, what can it be? =nanji= = thou, you, T. ✱=nankai=, southern sea, T. =nanoka=, _nanuka_. =nanori=, tell one’s name. =nanori so= (_nami-nori_), a seaweed, _sargassum_? ✱=nanshi=, southern (sun-towards) branchage, Ta. =nanuka=, seven days, 105, 181. =na oto=, you, younger brother. =narabi-nashi=, incomparable, peerless, T. =narabi-wi=, be together. =narabi-woru=, be together, side by side, as _tonari_, neighbours. =narafu= (_hi_), learn, T. =narahasu= (caus. of _narafu_), T. =narasu=, tread, level. =narasu=, make, cause to sound, T. =nare-goromo=, worn garment, usual garment, 198. =narenu=, worn, soiled, 118. =nareru=, grown, or full grown, ripe, 231. =nari= (_narihai_), way of life, business, occupation. =narihahi=, crops. =nari-idete=, come into existence, become. =nari-masarau=, grow and increase, T. =nari-yuku=, turn out (to be), result in or as, T. =naru=, be, be in, at: cf. _naraba_, _narade_, _narame_, _naramu_, _narashi_ (_narurashi_), _narazu_, _nare_, _nareba_, _naredo_, _nareneba_, _nareri_, _nareru_, _nari_, _narinu_, _narinuru_, _narishi_, _narishikaba_, _nariteshi_, _naritomo_, _narurashi_. =naru= (_ni aru_), be: see gramm. =naru=, sound, resound (_narasu_). =nasa= = _nashi_, not-be. =nasanu= (_nashi_). =nase= (_nanzhi se_), thou, elder brother, sir, 210. =nashi=, not-be (_naku_). =nasu= (_nasazu_), 242; _nashite_, _nashi_, _nasanu_ (_naseru_, _nasuramu_), caus. of _naru_, let or cause to (be or do or make). =nashimi=, manner of being (the force of _mi_ is rather obscure), 203. =nasu=, form, manner = _zhi_; appended to nouns _tamamonasu_, like _tamamo_. =natane=, rape seed, T. =natsu=, summer. =natsukashi= (_-ki_, _-ku_, _-shi_), loving, longing for, lovely, 136. =natsu-kusa=, summer grass, summer abundance of herbs. =natsu-mushi=, summer flies, 124. =natsusobiki=, m. k. =nayamase=, cause (or feel) distress or trouble, suffer; _shita --_, _ura --_, 227, 242. =nayami-kite= (_kite_ is almost aux.) = _nayami_ (_nayamase_). =naye-kagamari= (_u_), to be feeble and bent, T. =nayete= (_nayu_), grow or be feeble, yield, bend. =nayotakeno=, m. k. =na yume=, do not … at all. =nayutake= (_nayotake_). =nazorahe=, liken to, Ts. =nazorahe-uta=, imitative poetry, Ts. =ne=, precative affix, 159. =ne=, root, mass of rock (summit). =ne=, sound, cry, wail. =ne-bari= (_ne-hari_), wide-rooted. In 183 it has the m. k. _sashi-yanagi_, ‘growing-willow-like’, attached. =neburi= (_nemuri_), here = with half-closed eyes, or with stupefied look, T. =nedzumi=, rat, rodent, T. =negafu=, beg for, desire, 70. =negahamu= (_negafu_), T. =negahi-hori=, long lovingly for, 70. =ne-gami=, sleep-hair, disordered morning-hair. =negi= (_u_), comp. _negahi_, pray, invoke gods, 87. =negura=, roost, Ta. =ne-haheru=, in 156 seems to mean wide-based. =nemokoro ni=, earnestly. =neneba= (not-sleep), _neshi_, _nete_, _neteshi_, _netaru_, _nezu_. =ne nomi shi nakayu=, lamenting and weeping only. ✱=nenzhite=, praying. =ne-same=, wake from sleep, 96. =netakeku=, jealous, envious. =netaku= (_keku_), T. =netami= (_u_), be jealous, envious, T. =ne-toyomu=, wail-resound, 93, 96. =neya=, sleep-chamber, T. =neyado=, sleep-place, 67. =neyo=, sleep! 70. =nezu=, not sleep, T. =ni=, post-position in, to, at, by, with. =ni=, red, ruddy; _-- tsukafu_ (= _ni tsuku_), apply red-colour. =ni ini ni keru=, &c.: see gramm. =ni no ho=, ruddy (ripe), ears of grain. ✱=nichi=, day, T. =nifubu= = _niko niko to_, gently, softly, 233. =nige= (_ru_), run away, T. =nige-use=, run away out of sight, T. =nigi …= _v._ =niki= (_hada_). =nigiri= (_u_), grasp in hand, close fist on, T. =nigiri-mochite=, grasping, clutching. =nigitahe=, fine soft cloth, opp. to _aratahe_. =niha=, forecourt, garden. =nihaka ni=, suddenly, 70, 204. =nihi=, new, 93, 125. =niho-dori=, a sort of duck, or grebe, Podiceps? 61, 197. =nihofu= (connected with _nihi_, new, fresh?), smell sweet, be bright, flourish--_nihohamu_, _nihoheme_, _nihoheru_, _nihohi_, _nihohishi_, _nihofuramu_. =nikemu= (_ni_, _ini_). =ni ke ni=--_ni (ini)-ki-he-ni_, 101. =nikerazu=, _ni keri_, _niki_. =nikibi-nishi= (_nigi_), soft, pleasant, 53, 155. =niki-hada= (_nigi_), soft surface (of body). =nikukarazu=, not hateful, without distinction, T. =niku maye= (_nikumu_), 64. =nikumu= (_i_), to hate. ✱=nin=, man, person, T. =ninafu= (_ninahi_), bear burden, T. =ninaharete= (_ninafu_). =ni no ho=, _ni_. =ni-no-ho-nasu=, like ruddy-coloured grain-ears. =ni-nuhi= (_tsuke_), red-sew-on, 203. =ni-nuri=, red-painted, coloured, stained, 170. =nire=, an elm, Ulmus parviflora, Jacq., 211. =nishi= (= _inishi_, gone i.e. sun), west. =nishiki-nasu=, _nishiki_-like, brocade-like (originally _ni-shiki_, red-stained), 94, 124. =nite=: see gramm. =nite shi=, really like, 27. =ni-tsutsuzhi=, Skimmia japonica? =niyouniyou ni= (_nyônyô ni_), groaningly, βαρυστενάχων, T. ✱=nizhifu= (_nijiu_), 20. =no=, gen. poss. particle: see gramm. =no= (_nu_), moor waste, 232; uncultivated wild land. =nobe=, moor-side. =nobori=, _noboru_, _noborashite_, _noborazu_. =nobori-tachi= (ascend up to), 11. =noboru=, go up, ascend. =nobu=, extend, stretch, prolong, utter, relate, escape, _kokoro mo nobu_, heart open out (feel happy), Ta. =nochi=, after, later. =nodo=, throat, 67. =nodoka=, fair, fine, calm, Ta. =nodokeki= (_nodoka_). =nodo ni= (_nodoka ni_), calm, pleasant, fine (weather). =nogaroyeru=, unavoidable, cannot be escaped. =nogohi= (_nuguhi_), wipe, 261. =nokesama ni=, fall on back, T. =nokon= (_nokoru no_), Ta. =nokoreru=, remaining, excepted, omitted, left over, 118. =nokori= (_u_): see _nokoreru_, T. =nokoshi= (_nokosu_), take (a quantity) for some purpose, set apart, except, 231. =nomare= (_nomu_, drink), T. =nomeredo= (_nomu_, pray). =nomi= (_nomu_), drink, T. =nomi=, only, 186. =nonoshiri=, shout (abuse, revile), T. =norahi= (_norafu_, _-noru_, _-noraku_), say, tell, 105. =noramu=, _norame_, _norase_, _norasane_, _norazu_. =nori= (_noru_), ride on, go as passenger on. =nori-tachi=, get on board. =noru=, say, tell, order. =nosesu= (caus. of _nosu_), cause to be placed on, T. =notamafu= (_-hi_, _-hase_, &c., say (honour-form)), T. =nozoki= (_u_), peep at, look on, T. =nozomi= (_u_), gaze at something distant, hope for, 102. =nu= (_no_), moor, waste. =nubatama= (_no_), m. k. =nugu=, doff. =nu-he= (_nu be_, _no be_), moor-side, 92. =nuhi= (_nufu_), sew, sew together, sew on, 189. =nuhishi= (_nufu_, _nuhi_). =nukadzuki=, to _kotow_, knock forehead on floor, 70. =nukidete=, draw forth, 140. =nuki-oroshi=, set (oars or sculls), and let fall on water, 40. =nukitari=, to thread (as beadlace), 42. =nuku= (_nugu_, _nuki_, _-nukitsuru_), doff, 18, 62. =nuno=, hempen cloth, 67, 203. =nurasu=, _nurashi_, _nurenu_, _nurete_ (_nuru_). =nuri= (_nuru_), smear, varnish, wet, T. =nurigome=, plastered store-place, T. =nuru= (_neru_), sleep (_nemuru_). =nuru=, smear, varnish, stain, wet, 211. =nuruku=, tepid (slow, dull). =nururu= (_nureru_), be wet. =nusa= = _mitegura_, 134, 137, 192. =nushi=, lord, house-master. =nusubito=, thief, T. =nu-tsu-tori=, moorside bird, _kizhi_, pheasant. =nuye-tori=, a fabulous bird, perhaps a kind of owl. =obaseru=, engirdle, 221. =obashishi=, girt. =obi=, girdle, 67; _obi ni seru_, engirdle, 133. =obiyuru=, be alarmed, 24. =oboshi=, _obosu-obosaruru_, _obosarezu_, _oboshimese_, _oboshiki_, all = _oboshimesu_ = _omofu_ (hon. form), T. =oboyuru= (_oboye_), think, feel, know, T. =ochi=, a prefix to verbs giving emphasis. =ochi=, _otsu_, _ochiru_, fall. =ochiba=, falling leaves, Ta. =ochi-kakari=, hang over (as wave), T. =ochiru=, _otsuru_, fall, drop. =ochitagitsu=, swirl, roar down, 71, 94. =ochizu= (_nokorazu_), not-excepted, without exception. =odoro-odoroshiku=, startled, astonished, T. =ofu= (_ohi_), bear, contain, carry. =ofu=, follow, pursue, T. =ofuru=, grow in, on, 17, 26. =ogiro-naki=, vast, illimited, 259. =ogoru=, live in luxury, Ts. =ohamu= (_ofu_, _ohedo_, _ohi_), follow after, 222. =ohasu= (_e_, _-eru_, _-shimasu_, _-shimashinu_, _-shimasenu_, _-shitari_, _-suramu_), hon. caus. form ‘be’, T. =ohazu= (_ofu_), not-bear, Ts. =oheru= (_ofu_, _ohi_), bear. =ohi-harahi=, chase, clear away, T. =ohi-kaze=, stern-wind, T. =ohi-kuru=, come close after, 64. =ohi-mi=, carry on back (as a habit?), 54. =ohi-mochite= (_ofu_, bear), 227. =ohi-nabikeru=, follow after, and yield, or bend to. =obi-name= (_ofu_), bear together with, 180. =ohi-noboru=, grow and ascend, Ts. =ohitachi= (_ofu_, grow), grow up, growth. =ohitaru= (_ofu_, grow). =ohite nabikeru=, grow drooping over or towards (said of a tree planted over adjoining grave), 250. =ohi-tsugi=, follow on. =ohi-yukereba=, follow on, 125. =oho=, in comp. big, great, grand, vast. =oho aya=, large patterned? 203. =ohobune=, great ship, 100. =ohobuneno=, m. k. =ohochi= (_ji_), great road, main road, high road? 203. =ohofu= (_hi_), cover, 24. =ohohashi=, great bridge, 107. =ohohi-kitareba=, come clouding, or covering over, 70. =ohohoshiku= (_obo-_) dim, gloomy, 30. =oho-i-dzukasa=, chief cook, T. =oho-kami= (_gami_), wolf. =oho kami=, great god. =ohokari= (_u_), be-many, T. =ohokedo= (_ohoku_, many), 30. =ohokimi=, great lord, sire, sovran. =ohoki ni=, greatly, T. =ohokisa=, greatness, size, T. =ohoku=, many, T. =oho-kuchi=, vast mouth, mouth wide-open, wolf’s jaws. =oho-kuro=, deep black. =ohomi=, great, grand, an honour-word. =oho-mikado=, great palace (vast and wide realm?). =oho-mike=, great fare, exalted food, (of sovran), 11. =ohomi-mi=, great self (sovran). =ohomi-te=, great hand (sovran’s). =ohomiya=, palace. =oho ni= = _ohoyoso_, in a general way, not definitely, generally. =oho-nu=, great moor. =ohoroka ni=, about, generally, almost, 239, 263. =ohose= (_ofu_, _ohi_, bear), impute, charge with, 204. =ohoserarete=, being commanded, Ts. =ohosora=, sky, atmosphere, Ts. =ohotomo=, great or chief ‘tomo’. =ohotono=, lit. great hall or pavilion or palace. In 183 and 189 it must have one of these meanings, not the more modern one of a sleeping-chamber in the Royal Palace. =ohotori=, great bird, probably a crane or stork. _Ohotorino_ is a m. k. of _Hagae [yama]_, _hagae_ meaning feather-change = moulting. =ohowada=, sea, ocean. =ohoyuki=, great fall of snow, 24. =oi=, old age, 69. =oi-dzuku=, get old, 252. =oi-hatsuru=, grow very old, 210. =oi-hito=, old man, 203. =oi-mi=, old. =oi mo sezu=, never growing old. =oiraka ni=, courteously (here = honestly, straight out), T. =oitachi= (_tsu_), grow up, growth, T. =ojinaki=, pusillanimous, T. =okamashi= (_oku_), 50. =okanedomo=, though not stand up, 211. =okashi= (_okasu_, _oku_), put, place, hon. causative in, 65. =okazu= (not omit), 82; _okeru_ (left behind), 28. =oki=, offing, deep water, 16, 68, 198; opp. to _he_, littoral water. =oki= (_oku_), put. =oki-agari= (_u_), rise to one’s feet, T. =oki be=, offing, 199. =oki mo agarazu= = _oki-agarazu_, T. =okiru=, rise up, T. =okite=, _okasu_, _okashi_, _okamashi_. =oki tsu mo=, deep-sea seaweed. =oki tsu nami=, deep-sea waves. =oki tsu tori=, deep-sea birds. =oki-wi=, rise and rest (get up and go to rest), Ta. =okoru=, rise, originate from, Ts. =okose= (_-ru_), send, sent, T. =okosetaru=, given, bestowed, 237. =okoshi-tate=, raise, set up, bring up, T. =okosu= (_shi_), rouse, raise; _omohi_, _okoshi_. =oku=, innermost part. =oku=, put, place, leave behind, omit. =oku-ka= (_okuga_), inmost place, end, term, 155, 183. =okure-nami=, crowding after to say goodbye, 116. =okuretaru=, left behind, 166. =okurishi= (_okuru_), _okurishikeri_. =okuru=, send, see off (person on journey), give. =oku-tsuki=, secluded mound (grave), 47, 122. =okuyama=, recesses of hills, 42. =omi=, a follower, palace servant, minister, 55: see Introduction Manyôshiu, ix, x, vol. of Translations. =omo=, mother, 48. =omo chichi=, parents. =omofu=, think, be sad, think lovingly or affectionately of any one; _omohashishi_, _omohaku_, _omohami_, _omohanu_, _omoharete_, _omohazu_, _omoheba_, _omoheru_, _omohishi_, _omohikoshi_, _omohi-tsutsu_, _omohoyu_. =omofubekere= (_omofu_), T. =omohashiki=, to be thought of, desired, thoughtful. =omohi-de=, have [pleasant] recollection of, remember, recall to mind, 215. =omohi-hokorite=, recall with pride, 225. =omohi-kofuramu=, recall with affection, think of affectionately. =omohi-madohahi=, think-distract, be embarrassed with one’s thoughts, perplexed, uncertain. =omohi-mase=, honour form of _omohi_. =omohi-midarete=, think-be-confused, be uncertain, perplexed in mind. =omohi-nadzumi=, sunk in, distracted with thought (love), 148. =omohi-nobe=, give utterance to thoughts, 236, 242. =omohi-okosu=, recall, bring to mind, T. =omohi-sadamete=, determine, T. =omohi-shigeku=, full of thought (of love, &c.), 244. =omohi-sugubeku=, think too much, love too much. =omohi-tanomu= (_-mite_, _-meru_), think or love and trust to. =omohi-tarahashi=, think-complete, be full of love? =omohi-tsumi-koshi=, be absorbed in (thought, love, &c.); _koshi_ is aux. (_kuru_). =omohitsure= (_omofu_), T. =omohi-urabure=, be sad with thought, love, &c. =omohi-wabi=, be love-sick, T. =omohi-wadzurahi=, be thought-sick, love-sick. =omohi-yamu=, cease thinking, loving, &c. =omohi-yaru=, chase thoughts, love, &c., drive out care (modern use, sympathize with, imagine). =omohi-yasumi=, thought, love, &c., ceasing or becoming tranquillized. =omohoseru=, 172 (_omohosu_), hon. caus. _omofu_; _omohoshikeme_, 9; _omohoshiki_, 194, 214; _omohoshimeshite_ (_obo_), _omohoshishi_, _omoyu_ (_omofu_). =omohoyuru= (_omofu_). =omokage=, appearance of a person’s face, 252. =omokaharisezu=, without change of appearance, i.e. not looking older, 233. =omoki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), heavy, 69. =omomuki= (_u_), go to, T. =omonaki=, be shamed, mortified, T. =omoshiroki= (_-ku_, _-shi_, _-mi_), pleasant. =omote=, face, 64. =omotozhi=, lady mother, 91. =omowa=, face, surface; _tsuki no_, face of moon, 241. =on= (_ohon_, _ohomi_), hon. particle, T. =onazhi= = _oyazhi_, T. =oni=, demon, goblin, elf. =onna= (_omina_), woman. =ono= = _onore_, one’s, his, I, self, 58, 83, 228. =ono ga mi=, my, one’s self. =onomo onomo= = _ono ono_, each, every, 123. =orabi= (_u_) = _sakebu_, shout, 125. =ori-fuse= (_hiza_), bend on knees, kneel (in prayer), 42. =ori-kazasu= (_-amu_), break off spray for head-adornment, 46. =ori-kite=, weave-put on, 124. =oroka=, foolish, vulgar. =oru=, weave, plait, 203. =osahe= (_osu_), push, ward, press down, &c. =osahe-sasu= = _osahe_. =osahe-tome= (_ru_), forcibly detain, stop, 52. =osamuru= (_osame_), govern, administer, regulate. =osanakereba= (_osanaku_ = young, tender), T. =oshi=, a prefix to verbs, giving force, extent, particularity. =oshimu= (_-mi_) = _woshimu_. =oshinabe= (_te_), universally, lit. make-yield = government = universally (_all_ being under the sway of the sovran), 1. =oshineri= (_oshi-hineri_), grasp, seize hold of, 125. =oshiteruno=, m. k. =oshiwake=, separate, push, force way through, 222. =oso= = _nibuki mono_, fool, blockhead, 105. =osoharuru= (_osofu_), be afraid of, T. =osoroshiku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), fearful, dreadful, T. =osoru= (_i_), fear, dread, Ts. =ososhi= (_-ku_, _-ki_), late, slow, T. =osuhi=, a long veil worn on the head by women, 42. =oto=, noise, sound. =oto= (_ototo_), younger brother, 123. =otodzure=, message, communication, Ta. =oto ni kiki=, be noised abroad, T. =otori-masari=, worse or better, T. =otorohe= (_otorofu_), be inferior, T. =otosamu= (_otoshi_), T. =otoshi-ire=, let drop in, 207. =oto su=, cause sound, Ta. =otsuru= (_ochiru_), fall, flow down, 135. =otsutsu= = _utsutsu_, present, real life, 65. =otte= (_orite_): see _oru_, break, Ta. =ouna= (_onna_), woman, T. =oya=, fathers, ancestors, 48. =oyazhi= = _onazhi_, same, 217, 233. =oyodzure=, false or delusive rumour or news, 51, 213. =oyoshiwo= = _oyoso_. =oyoso= (_oho-yoso_), lit. great elsewhere, almost, about, generally. =oyu= (_oi_), grow old, 144. =oyuraku= = _oyu_. =ra=, plural suffix (plurals in _ra_ are often honour-singulars; _imashira_ = you, _kora_ = maiden, &c.; _yamahi wo ra_ = _yamahi nado_, 69: comp. _kinuwatara_, _kinu hakamara_, silks and the like, trousers and the like). ✱=rakai=, a canopy of thin silk stuff, T. ✱=rauzhin= (_rôjin_), old person, Ta. ✱=rei=, usual, ordinary. ✱=ri=, the Chinese league. ✱=riyau= (_ryô_), a gold coin, also plan, device, T. =ro=, an affix: see 14, 52, 65, 183; _ro ka mo_ (56). ✱=roku-we=, the six Royal regiments of Guards, T. ✱=ruri=, a precious stone, probably lapis lazuli, T. =sa= (_semaku_), a sense of narrowness or contraction, 17. =sa= (= _ma_, true, ζα- εὐ-), _sa ni nuri_, well red-stained, 170. =sa= = _ya_, arrow. =sa= = _shika_, thus. =sabahenasu=, m. k. =sabakari=, so much (_sore hodo_), T. =sa-bashiru= (_hashiru_). =sabi-=, affix to _kamu_, _yama_, &c.--it seems to mean godlike, solemn, lonely. =sabi= = _shikaburi_, wont, habit, practice, 64. =sabishi= (_sabushi_), desolate and lonely, 29, 214, 230. =sabitateru= (_sabi_). =sabushiki= (_sabishi_). =sadaizhin=, Left Great Councillor, T. =sadaka ni=, decidedly, certainly, T. =sadamuru= (_sadame_), settle, fix, _sadameteshi_; _-- kerashi_. =sadashite= (_sadaka ni shite_), T. =sade=, small hand-net (fishing), 246. =sado= = _sato_, village district, 122. =sadofu= (_sadohi_), beguile, _sadohaseru_, 89. =sadzuke= (_-- tamaheru_), bestow. =safubeshi=, _safu_ = impede, stop. =safurafu= (_sôrô_), _samorafu_. =safurahikemu= (_sorahikemu_), T. =safuramu=, _samorafu_. =sagareru=, be hanging down, 67. =saga= (=shiri=) (_sore ga shiri_), his hinder parts, T. =sage= (_u_), let down, T. =sage-oroshi= (_sage_), T. =sagukumu= (_i_) = _yuki-nayamu_, make difficult way over (as waves), 55. =saha ni=, many, numerously. =saharazu= (_-- ru_), not be impeded [not be touched]. =sa-hashiru= (_-- bashiru_), dart, as fish in stream, 51. =sahe=, even, at least, not at all (with neg.), 31, 105. =sahegu=, talk indistinctly (as foreign lang.). =sahidzuru= (_sahedzuru_), chatter, pipe as birds do (also = _sahegu_). =sahihahi=, fortunate, prosperous, T. =saka=, hill, pass, 121, 236. =saka=, according to Kogi a _shaku_ = 1 foot, 158; according to (I.) = _ata_ = one space, about 4 inches. The former meaning is probable in 158. =sakaba= (_saku_). =sakagami=, seizure by hair of head, T. =sakahaye= (_sakahayuru-saku_, blossom). =sakahi=, frontier, 68. =sakaki=, Eurya ochnacea, Szysz--a sacred low Ternstroemiaceous tree or shrub, on branches of which are hung offerings to the gods. =saka midzuki=, a feast of _saké_, banquet, 225. =sakanamu= (_saku_). =sakaru=, be in bloom, 64, 218. =sakaru=, be afar, distant, 16, 18, 70, 140; _sakari-wite_, _sakari-kinu_, _sakarinu_. =sakashi= (_-- ki-ku_, &c.), wise, sage, able, T. =sakashiki=, wise, prudent, learned, 203. =saka-tori= (_dori_), hill-pass-birds. =sakaya=, _saké_-booth. =sakayete= (_-- yuru_), flourish, 24, 255. =sakazarishi= (_saku_), not in bloom. =saké=, rice-beer. =sakebi= (_bu_), shout, 70, 105, 125. =saki=, before, in front (place, time), T. =saki=, cape, headland. =sakihafu=, be prosperous. =sakiku= (_saihai ni_), prosperous. =sakikusano=, m. k. =saki-mori=, a soldier serving in Tsukushi garrison, frontier-guard. =saki-nihofu=, bloom-flourish, 241. =saki-tsugi=, bloom and bloom, 108. =saki-woworu(i)=, blossom in abundant falling masses. =saki-zaki=, cape after cape, 90, 139. =saku=, for _semaku_ (_sebaku_), narrow, 67. =saku= (_hanatsu_, _yaru_, _hanareru_), _sakeru_, _sakete_, send forth, let forth, comp. _sakaru_. =saku(i)=, bloom, flourish; _sakinamu_, _sakitaru_, _sakukeshi_, _sakeru_, _sakeredo_. =sakumite= (_-mu_) = _fumi-nuku_, _fumi-saku_, force way on foot through, 28, 86. =sa-kumori=, very cloudy. =sakura=, wild cherry-tree; _-- bana_, cherry-blossom, 33, 86. =sama=, way, manner, appearance, T. =sa-manemi=, very many. =sa-mayohi= (_-fu-nureba_), wander about aimlessly or without order, be in a state of confused to-and-froness, physical or moral, 67, 69, 262. =samazama=, variously, Ta. =same= = _ame_, rain. =sameru= (_same_), awake, recover (from drunkenness). =samorafu= (_samu-sabu-rafu_), lit. serve, wait on, follow--also an auxil. = _hateru_ = to do, &c., 24, 44, 128. =samuku=, weather-cold. =samura ni= = _samuge ni_, 121, cold-like. ✱=san=, three. =sana= (_sane_) _kadzura_, Kadzura japonica, L., 161. =sa-naraberu= = _naraburu_. =sa nasu itato wo= = _sashi-narasu itato_, door that creaks in shutting, 64. =sane=, lit. pips, seed in fruit. =sa-neshi=, sleep close to, sleep, 53, 64. =sa-ni-dzurafu=, well-red-stained or ruddy-faced, comely, 55, 94. =sa ni-nuri=, well-red-stained (of boats), 102. ✱=san-sen-banri=, mountains and rivers and thousands of leagues, Ta. =sanu= = _sa nuru_, sleep, 198. =sa nu tsu tori=, pheasant, 203. =sa-otodoshi= (_ototoshi_), year before last. =sara ni=, again, afresh, quite, 68, 161. =sarasamu= (_sarasu_), bleach, T. =sarazu= (_saru_ = _hanareru_), _asa sarazu_ = _asa goto ni_, each morning, no morning omitted, 70. =sareba=, _sa_ (_shika_) _areba_. =sarikureba=, _-- nureba_, come or go away. =sarinamu=, _sa ari namu_, T. =saritomo=, _sa ari to mo_, nevertheless, howbeit, T. =saritote=, it being so yet, T. =saru=, monkey, T. =saru=, _sa aru_, thus-be, T. =saru toki=, about 4 p.m., T. =sasagu= (_sashi-agu_), lift up (offer to superior), _sasagetaru_. =sasahe-kasanahe= (_sashi-kasane_), heap on (clothes), put on one robe over another, 203. =sasakishi= (_sasameku_), whisper, murmur, 203. =sasanami=, small waves, rippling surf. =sasanamino=, m. k. =sasayaku(i)=, whisper, murmur, T. =sashi= (_sasu_). =sashi=, a prefix giving particularity or initial force. =sashi-afugi= (_afugu_), T. =sashi-ire= (_-sesase_), put into, T. _-- makura_, pillows side by side. _-- hakite_ (_haku_). _-- kudari_ (_kudaru_). _-- megurashite_ (_meguru_), T. _-- mukafu_ (_mukafu_). _-- nami_ = _sashi-naraburu_ = _narabu_, arrange in row or order, 90, 104. =sashi-watashi=, pass or make go across, carry across, 246. =sashi-yakamu= (_yaku_), burn. =sashi-yanagi=, planted willow. =sashi-yoranu=, not-approach. =sasofu= (=hi=), invite. =sasu=, thrust in, stick in, stick out from (_sasudake_), point towards (16), attach _tsuna_ (33). =sasudakeno=, m. k. =sasuga ni= (_shika-su-nagara_), even so, T. =sasuhi= = _sasohi_. =sate=, well, now (_shika shite_), T. =sato=, village district, Gau, 16, 27. =satosu= (_shi_), explain, instruct in, exhort, 263. =sa-tsuki= (_sa nahe_), month of growth, fifth month of lunar year, 46, 101, 210. =satsusatsu=, murmuringly (as wind), Ta. =satsuya=, hunting-arrows, 31. =satsuyumi=, hunting-bow, 64. ✱=sauzoku= (_sôzoku_) = _shiyauzoku_, raiment, full dress, T. =sawagu= (_sawaku_), be violent, agitated, 30, 69. =sa-wataru(i)= = _wataru_, cross over. =sawi= = _saki_, _shiho sawi_, flood-tide. =sawo=, pole (boat), 33, 140, 259. =sawo= (_sa awo_), true green, 211. =sa-wo-shika= (_wozhika_), young stag, 94, 210. =saya=, scabbard, 140. =sayaka ni= (_saya ni_), clearly, brightly, 15, 17, 74. =sayakeku=, shining, bright, 35. =saya ni= = _soyo-soyo_. =sayarazu= = _saharu_, impede, stop (neg.), 239. ✱=sayau= (_sayô_), thus so, T. =sa-yeda=, twigs, sprigs. =sa-yo=, full, deep night, 126, 178, 243. =sa-yobahi= (_yobu_). =sa-yo-fukete=, full deep into the night, 199. =sa-yuri=, a kind of lily, 232. =sayuru= (_sayu_), be chill, 15. =sazara-nami= (_sasara-_) = _sasanami_, ripples, small waves or breakers, 220. =sazare=, pebbles. =sazare-ishi=, pebbles, Ts. =se=, current, stream, 23, 72. =se=, elder brother, term of respect and endearment, especially from sister to brother, sir, 90, 254. =sebaya=, opt. form _suru_, Ta. ✱=sechi ni=, earnestly, strongly, T. ✱=sei=, spirit, Ta. ✱=seikaiha=, Blue sea wave (name of a musical piece), Ta. ✱=seishi= (_seisu_), reprove, T. ✱=sekai=, this world, T. =seki=, barrier, guard-gate, 217. =seki-tome=, stop, restrain, T. =seko=, elder brother! sir (to husband, &c.), 57; friend to friend, 225, 242. =seku=, stop, close, T. =semete=, at least, T. (but also, of necessity, by compulsion). =semeyori-kitari=, come pressing on, 64. =semu= (_suru_), _semusube_ = _nasubeki shikata_, feasible future action. =semu= (_i_), attack, T. ✱=sen=, a thousand, T. =sen= (_semu_), T. =se ni= = _sebaku_. ✱=sen nen=, 1,000 years, Ta. =senshiu=, 1,000 autumns, Ta. ✱=sen shiu raku=, Joy of a 1,000 Autumns (music), Ta. =seru= (a caus. of _suru_), in meaning = _naseru_, 152. =seruramu= (_suru_), 201. =sesasetamafubeki= (_sasu_, honour double-causative). =seshi= (_suru_), 84. =sesu= = _nashitamafu_, cause-let-be, 179. ✱=seu-shiyau= (_shoshô_), major-general, T. =seyo= (_suru_), imperative. =sezu= (_suru_). ✱=shaku=, a foot (measure), T. ✱=shaku=, badge, degree of rank, T. =shi=, emphatic particle, 4, 243. =shi= (_sore_), _shiga_ = _sono_, 70, 105, 139, 250; lower twigs, &c., 107. =shiba=, brushwood, bush for wattles, bush-twigs, 66. =shiba-naki=, _shibashiba naki_ (twitter-song, chirrup of birds), 41, 74, 216. =shibashi= (_ni_, _no_), a little time, T. =shibashiba=, times and again, often, constantly. =shibi=, tunny fish. =shibomi= (_u_), wilt, wither, 234. ✱=shichi=, seven, T. =shidzu=, a sort of hempen cloth, 163. =shidzu=, inferior, mean. =shidzu-hata=, an ancient kind of loom, a hempen stuff woven in it (cf. N. 1, 401). =shidzukeshi=, tranquil, calm; _niha shidzukeshi_ = sea-floor (surface) calm, 44. =shidzuku=, falling water, water dropping from trees on a hillside, also to be immersed and visible in water, as a stone at bottom (see a _tanka_ in Manyôshiu, vol. vii). =shidzumarimashimi=, was at rest, 24. =shidzume=, tranquillize, rule, 65. =shidzu-tamaki=, m. k. =shidzu-ye=, lower branchery, 139. =shi ga=, _sono_, _sore ga_, that, of that. =shigarami= (_u_), roll round, as deer do; _hagi_ leaves for their couch, 92. =shigeru= (_shige_, _shigemu_), be abundant, 9, 24, 76, 215, 244; _-- shigeki_ (_-shi-ku_). =shige-yama=, thickly wooded hill, T. =shigi=, snipe, Ts. =shigure= (_ru_), shower, 46, 94, 183. =shihabukahi= (_-- buku_), cough, 67. =shihabure=, stammer out, stutter, 225. =shihasu=, eleventh (lunar) month, December-Jan. =shihite= (_shihiru_), compulsorily, forcibly, T. =shiho=, salt; _yashiho_, many times dipped (dyeing), 237. =shihohi=, ebb tide, 96. =shihosawi= (_-- saki_), flood tide, 44. =shiho-yaki=, making salt from sea-water. =shika=, thus, 5, 73, 197. ✱=shikai=, the four seas (of China) but referred to Japan, Ta. =shikame=, _shikameya_ = _koso shikame_, surely will be so! =shika mo=, so too besides, &c. =shikanaku= (_shikanu_), not spread, not extend over, 182. =shikare=, _shikareba_, _shikaredomo_, _shikasu_ (57), _shikaru_, _shikashi_ (24), _shika to_ (67), be thus, be so certainly. =shikemu= (_suru_), 47, 112. ✱=shiki=, colour, _go shiki_, the five colours--black, white, green, yellow, red (Chinese). =shiki= = _shikiri ni_, _iya shiki_ (_hototogisu_) _iyashiki nakinu_, repeatedly, often, 34. =shiki= (_u_), spread out, govern, administer (_shikite_). =shikimasu=, _-- maseru_ = _shiroshimesu_, reign, rule, 34. =shikinahete= = _oshinabete_, 1. =Shikishima=, an old name for Yamato or Japan, also of an ancient capital, T. =shikitaheno=, m. k. =shiki-ya= (_shiko-ya_), wretched hut, 154. =shiko=, wretch, dolt, 101, 225. =shikomete= (_mu_), seclude carefully from observation, T. =shikushiku= = _shikirini_, repeatedly, again and again, 30. =shima=, island, tract surrounded by stream? 38. =shimaba-shimu= = _somaba somu_--if dyeing dye (comp. Gaelic idiom), 247. =shima-dzutahi=, coast thread or islands. =shima-kakure= (_g_), hidden by islands, _shima no kage ni_, 201. =shima-ne= = _shima_, island, (I.) _shimakuni_ [Yamato shimane], island-province as Shimane ken (Idzumo Ihami, and the Oki islands). =shima-yama=, island-hill. =shime=, hawfinch, 139. =shime=, for _shimenaha_, rice-straw ropes hung before temples and houses, to keep off evil influences, 155. =shimerani= = _oharazu_, not-end, 215. =shimesu= (_-shi_), make known, announce, 65, 110. =shime-yufu=, set in place a _shime-nawa_, 155. =shimi=, =shimimi ni= = _shigeku_, 49, 183. =shimi-ra-ni= = _shimimi ni_, but in 154 it seems = _shimerani_ (_hiru ha shimirani_ = all day long). =shimi-tohori= = _sometohori_, dye deep, dye through. =shimo=, hoar-frost, rime, 15, 64, 198. =shimo=, lower, under. =shi mo=, emphatic compound particle. =shimo-he=, under, lower side, quarter, direction. =shimoto=, bush-shrub-growth (12); rod (to beat with), 67. =shimo tsu se=, lower waters of a river, 26. =shinaderu=, m. k. =shi-naga-tori=, long-tailed or long-rumped bird--or long-breathed bird (I.). =shinahe= (_shinahi_). =shinahi= (_-fu_), incline, bend, yield. =shinakereba= (_suru_--a neg. form). =shiname= (_shinuru_, die). =shinana= (_shinamu_, _shinuru_, die), 69. =shina-tatsu= (_shinaderu_?), steep, 182. =shinazakaru=, m. k. =shini-hito=, dead man, 30. =shinikeru=, died, 105. =shinobu= (_shinubu_), T. =shinu=, die (_shini_), _shinu_ = _shi-inu_, do-finish or breath-depart? =shinu= = _shinafu shinahi_, 148, 222. =shinubame=, _-- bamu_, _-- basu_, _-- basenu_, _-- baye_, _-- bayu_, _-- bazu_, _bi kerashiki_, _-- bitsu_, _-- buramu_, 16, 97, 122. =shinubu= (_bi_), love, long for, endure, conceal. =shinubu-kusa= (_gusa_), a fern, Davallia bullata, Wilf. =shinuburahi= (_shinubu_). =shinugi= (_shinogu-gi_), endure, bear. =shirade= (_shiru_). =shiraga=, white hairs, or white cloth offerings. =shira-hama=, white-shore, white-sanded, clear-watered, 97. =shirakenu= (_-- genu_, _-- geru_), whiten, 105. =shira-kumo= (_g_), white cloud, sunshiny clouds, 186. =shiramaseba= (_shiramu_). =shira mayumi=, whitewood-bow. =shirame= (_shirome_), white-eye, white of eye, T. =shiranami=, white waves. =shiranuhino=, m. k. =shira-nuri=, silvered, 225. =shira-tama=, white jewel, pearl. =shira-tsuyu=, white (bright), dew. =shira-yufu=, white _yufu_ (Broussonetia yarn). =shire ni shirete= (_shiremono_), silly, infatuated, T. =shirinu= (_shiru_), T. =shirizoku=, return, withdraw, T. =shirokane=, silver, 63. =shiroku= (_-ki-shi_), white, T. =shirotaheno=, m. k. =shiroshi-meseba=, _-- kemu_, _-- shi_, _-- mesu_. =shiroshimeshi= (honour-form of _shiru_), govern. =shiru= (_shiri_), know, govern, _shiranaku_, _shirani_ (_shirazu_), _shiranu_, _shirashikuru_ (_-- nure_), _shiraseru_, _shirasenure_, _shiredomo_, _shirinubeki_, _shirinubemi_, _shiriseba_, _shirisubeni_, _shiritari_. =shiruku= = form in _aku_? 59. =shirushi=, sign, token, effect, result, 59, 178, 199. =shirusu=, make note of, make known, give token or sign of, 34. =shi seshite=, hon. caus. = _shi-tamahite_, 255. =shishi=, deer. =shishi=, flesh (deer or boar). =shishiki-ya=, _satsuya_, hunter’s arrows? 173. =shishi-zhi=, deer-like, like a deer. ✱=shisoku= (_-seshite_), causing a light to be brought, T. =shita=, under, beneath, often = _ura_, inner, deeper, as in _shita-gokoro_, 176. =shitabaye=, heartfelt affection, 125. =shitaberu= (_-- buru_), be drooping, wilting (associated with red hues of autumn), 29. =shitadohi=, underground pipe, conduit or drain, 128, K. lxxviii. =shitafu= (_hi_), love, 49. =shitagafu= (_-hi_), follow (_shitagahite_, _shitagahazu_). =shita-gohi= (_ura-kohi_), deep, real love, 214. =shita-gokoro= (_ura-kokoro_), deep, real, inmost feelings, bottom of heart, 4. =shita-hi=: see 120, _Shitahi yama_. =shita hikari=, glow of colour (spring blossoms or autumn leaves), on lower slopes of mountain, 94 (see also K. 163). =shita-ji=, path under trees, 183. =shitakumi=, resourceful, crafty, T. δολόμητις. =shita-kutsu=, sock, 203. =shita ’mohi= (_ura-omohi_), inmost feelings. =shitanushi= (_suru tanomashiki_) = _tanoshi_, agreeable. =shitari= (_shite ari_), T. =shitashikeku=, arousing love, affection, friendship. =shitatami=, a sort of clam, 209. =shite=, protagonist (drama), Ta. =shite= (_suru_). =shitsu= (_shidzu_). =shitsu kura= (_shita-gura_), under-saddle (_shidzu_ cloth under saddle, often finely embroidered, &c.), 64. =shitsurafu= (_hi_), arrange, T. =shi-tsutsu= (_suru_). ✱=shiyau= (_shô_) (_-zoku_), gala dress, T. ✱=shiyau= (_shô_) _zuru_, invite, T. ✱=shiyau= (_shô_), life, Ta. ✱=shiyauga= (_shôga_), song, vocal music, T. ✱=shiyaukuwan= (_shôkwan_), admire, Ta. ✱=shiyou-kon= (_shôkon_), pine-foot, Ta. ✱=shiyou-kwa= (_shôkwa_), pine-florescence, Ta. =shizhikushiro=, m. k. =shizhi ni=, abundantly. =so= (_zo_) = perhaps _sore_, an emphatic particle. =so=, final imperat. particle: see gramm. =so= (_sore_), 13, 159. =soba=, side, T. =soba-dzura=, side face or slope (of hill), T. =sode= (_so_, dress, _de_, stick-out), sleeve; (more properly?) arm-holes in upper garment. =sode-furi=, wave sleeve. =sode tsuke=, sleeved, 203. =sofu= (_sohi_), accompany, join, add to, 109. =so ga= = _sore ga_, T. =sogahi=, back-turn, behind; _-- ni mi_, with back turned toward, 49, 73. =sohe-neneba= (neg.), _sohe-nekeme_, sleep by side of, 23, 29. =sohe-uta=, satirical song, Ts. =sohi=, _sohete_ (_sofu_). =sohobune=, red-stained ship. =soki=, afar, 86. =sokidaku= (_sokobaku_). =soko=, bottom. =soko= (_sono tokoro_), there. =sokoba= (_sokobaku_). =sokobaku= (_soku baku_), a quantity, much. =sokora=, there (vaguely), T. =sokoraku= (_sokobaku_), 105. =soku-he=, almost = _soki_, more particularized. =soma=, wooded hill, woodman. =somekeme= (_someru_ = _hazhimeru_), begun, be first, 85. =somete= _somu_ (_someru_), dye, 237. =somosomo=, well then, next, now, T. =somuki= (_-shi-te_), oppose. =somukaba=, T. =sonafuru= (_sonahe_), provide, Ta. =sono=, that. =sora=, sky, atmosphere (what intervenes between heaven and earth), metaph. vain, empty; _sora ji_, vain, useless journey, 202. =soragoto=, false, counterfeit, T. =soramitsu=, m. k. =sorohete= (_sorofu_), arrange, bring into order, Ta. =soshiri= (_u_), revile, T. =sosogu=, pour, sprinkle, lave, 69. =sosori=, ascend. =soto=, outer, _soto mo_, outer face or aspect; in 14, northwards. ✱=sousesase=, caus. _sousu_, T. ✱=soushi= (_sousu_), T. ✱=sousu=(=ru=), report (to Throne), T. =so ya=, war-arrows. =su= (_suru_). =su=, web (spider), 67. =su=, nest, _su wo kufu_, build nest, T. =sube= (_subeki_?) manner, means; _semu sube mo nashi_ = _shikata ga nai_. =subekameru= (_subeki-aramu-aru_) or _beku_ may have had form _bekamu_, T. =subemi= (_subeshi_), 118. =sube mo naku= (_subeku mo naku_). =suberu= (_i_), slip, T. =sube-shirani=, _subeku shirazu_. =subete=, in all, Ts. =sudakeri= (_sudaku_) = _atsumaru_, collect, assemble, flock, 225. =su-dori=, sea-swamp birds, 20, 21. =suga=, rush (plant). =suganoneno=, m. k. =sugara=, whilst, through, 59, 154, 169, 215. =sugaru=, sand-wasp, 104, 203. =sugata=, form, shape, manner, Ta. =sugata=, form, shape, T. =suge=, sedge (Carex), 54. =sugi=, Japanese cedar, but was the ancient _sugi_ identical? =sugi= (_sugu_), _sugimaku_, _sugime_, _sugimu_, _suginamu_, _suginishi_, _suginu_, _sugite_, _suguraku_, _sugubeku_, _sugureba_, _sugusazu_. =sugikoshi=, elapsed, Ta. =sugi-mura=, clumps of _sugi_, trees. =sugi-wakaru=, go departing from T. =sugu= (_i_), pass beyond, overpass, excel, 17, 55. =sugu ni=, next, immediately, Ta. =sugurete=, surpassing, Te. =suguru= (_sugu_), T. =sugushi=, _sugoshi_ (hon. caus. of _sugu_), 155. =sugushi-yare=, passing of time, 64, 215. =sugusugu to=, speedily, soon, T. =suji=, line, _take hito suji_, one bamboo. This ἅπαξ λεγόμενον is the only Japanese quasi-numerative found in the text. =suki= (_u_), be fond of, T. =suki-kakuru= refers to some mode of carrying a child (on back in a cloth?), 203. =sukoshi=, little (quantity, time, &c.). =sukunakarazu=, not-few, T. =sukunaki=, few, 206. =sumafu= (_-hi_), dwell in, at. =sume= (_ru_), dwell in, abide in; _sume kami_, God whose seat is … 68, 137. =sumera=, sovran. =sumerogi= (_sumera-gi_), =sovran=. =sumi=, ink, 210. =sumi-naha=, ink-cord used by carpenters, builders, &c., 68. =sumire=, the violet flower, 216. =sumi=(=u=)=tamahaku=, hon. form. _sumu_, dwell, T. =sumi-yoshi= (_-ki_), fair to dwell in (pl. n), 92, 96. =sumomo=, a kind of plum, sloe? a variety of Prunus communis, Huds., T. =sumu= (_sumi_, _sumeru_), dwell in or at, 105, 113. ✱=sun=, inch, T. =suna=, sand, Ts. =sunahachi=, and so, and then, T. (later, scilicet). =sura=, even, almost = _sahe_, 23. =sureba= (_suru_). =suredomo= (_suru_), T. =suri= (_suru_ = rub). =suri= (_ashi --_), shuffle feet on ground, sign of emotion. =suru= (_suri_), rub, 211 (_sureru_, be rubbed, dyed), 107. =suso=, hem of vestment. =susobiki=, train of vestment, trail of skirt, 105, 200, 216. =suso-mi=, tract at foot of hill, 218. =susuki= (_i_ = _sosogi_), 209. =susukitaru=: see _suzukitaru_. =susumu= (_i_), go on, go forward, 121. =sute=, _sutsuru_, _sutete_, cast away, T. =suwe=, end, 146. =suwe= (_-ru_), place, put. =suwe-hari-okoshi=, bend bow for shooting. =suwe-he=, put-place, upper part, 130. =suwe-hito=, potter, 211. =suwe-okite=, place-put, 48, 76. =suwe tsuhi mi=, at very last, 146. ✱=suwi-on=, water-sound, sound of river, Ta. =suzu=, small bells (horses’, falcons’, &c.), 225. =suzukitaru= (_susukitaru_), smoke-blackened, besooted, T. =suzuro ni= (_-sozoro_, _-obohezu_), suddenly, by carelessness, unforeseen, T. =suzushime= (_suzusu_), refresh, Ta. =ta=, prefix to verbs, &c., _tadohomi_, _tayasushi_, &c. =ta=, cultivated (paddy), land. =tabakaru= (_i_), deceive, T. =ta-banare=, be loosed from hand, (as hawk), 225. =tabarishi=, _tamaharishi_, 203. =tabasami=, hand-hold, under arm hold, 173, 210. =tabase= (_ru_), hon. caus. _tabe_, T. =tabe= = _tamahe_ (_tamafu_, _tabu_). =tabi=, journey, travel. =tabi=, hand-flame, torch, 31. =tabi=, time (once, twice, &c.), 15, 60. =tabi= (_tabu_), T. =tabi-goromo=, travelling-garb, Ta. =tabi-ne=, journey-sleep, sleep while on journey, 23. =tabi-yadori=, [night] shelter while on journey, 12. =tabi-yuku=, to travel. =tabu= (_tamafu_). =taburetaru=, wrong-witted, stupid (_tahamuretaru_), 225. =tachi=, plur. suffix, T. =tachi=, sword. =tachi= (_tatsu_), verbal prefix, giving particular sense--stand up, start. =tachi-afu= (_afu_). =tachi-azaru= (_i_), (_aseru_), to be in a state of doubt and commotion, 70. =tachi-bana no ki=, orange-bush, 46, 101. =tachi-biki=, spread over, 84. =tachi-domari=, _todomari_ (_u_), stay, stop. =tachi-kikeba=, listen (to somebody’s talk). =tachi-kuku=, dart in and out, 247. =tachimachi ni=, at once, suddenly, 104. =tachi-matsu= = _matsu_, wait for, expect, 128. =tachi-miru=, look for, 55, 122. =tachi-mukafu= = _mukafu_, 114. =tachi-nagekahi= = _nageku_, 122. =tachi-narasu=, in 124 = approach and stand by. =tachi-nishi=, a past of _tachi-ini_, just go away. =tachi-noboru= (_noboru_), T. =tachinu= (_tatsu_). =tachi-samorahi= (_-fu_) = _samorafu_. =tachi-tanabiku= = _tanabiku_. =tachi-tatsu=, rise suddenly, start up. =tachite= (_tatsu_). =tachite mo wite mo=, =tachite wite=, standing or sitting, under all circumstances. =tachi-tomari=, stop, 31, 158. =tachi-tori-obashi=, a double prefix = gird on. =tachi-toyomurashi= (_d_), _-toyomu_. =tachi-tsurare=, be struck with dismay? T. =tachi-wakare=, take leave and depart, T. =tachi-washiri= (_-hashiri_ = _u_), 105. =tachi-wataru= = _wataru_, pass over, or rise and pass over, 75. =tachi-wi=, be standing up, T. =tachi-wodori= = _wodoru_, be agitated (with emotion). =tachi-yoru=, draw near to, Ta. =tada=, just, simply, at once, ordinary, only, true, 50, 83, 120. =tada-bito=, an ordinary mortal, T. =tada goto= (_koto_), mere words, Ts. =tadaka=, personality, appearance of a person, 118, 167, 192. =tada koto=, an ordinary affair, T. =tada me ni=, before one’s very eyes, before one, eye to eye, 146. =tada-mukafu= = _mukafu_. =tada ni= (_tadachi ni_), directly, only, immediately, merely, vainly. =tadare= (_ru_), be blear-eyed (_me no tadare_). =tada-watari=, in 193, seems = _kachi-watari_, cross water barefoot, wade over. =ta-dohomi=, quite distant, 56. =tadoki= = _tadzuki_, 70, 120, 128, 204. =tadori=, grope after, 64. =tadzu=, a crane, 39, 55, 100, 199. =tadzuki=, means, way. =tadzukuri= = _tedzukuri_. =tadzumi= (_u_), collect as water in a pool, 238. =tadzusafu=, lead by hand, take with one, 26, 28, 64, 220. =tadzusahari= (_tadzusafu_). =tadzutadzushi= (_tadotado_), uncertain, dim, in a groping manner. =tafutoku= (_-ki_, _-shi_, _-mi_, _-karamu_), noble, honourable, excellent, exalted. =taga=, whose? =tagafu=, be different from, opposed to, oppose, mistake or fail (Ta.), 253. =tagahinu= (_tagafu_). =tagane= (_u_) = _tsukanu_, bind, lean on supporting staff, 64, 203. =tagi= (_tagu_ or _daku_), in (236) = draw in, pull in, rein up. =tagichi= (_-tsu_, _-te_), swirl, _-ochi-tagitsu_, 189. =tagoshi=, a _koshi_ (litter) borne by men, T. =tagufu= (_taguhi_, _-hite_, _-heredo_), be of a kind with, pair with, 198, 217. =taguhi-naku=, peerless, T. =tahagoto= (_-koto_) = _mudanaru shigoto_ = a folly, a silly business, fond, foolish, jest, 51, 192. =tahare= (_-u_ = _tahamuru_, _-- razaru_), play fool, joke, &c., 70, 104. =taharete= (_tahare_). =tahayasuku= = _yasuku_, T. =tahenaru=, be excellent, fine, of rare beauty. =tahe no ho=, brightness of _tahe_ (fine white hemp cloth), or _tahenaru no ho_. =tahi=, a fish, sea-bream, 105. =tahiragete= (_tahiragu_), quell, pacify, debellare. =tahirakeku=, even, level, prosperous, as when well governed, 69. ✱=taidai= (_taida_?), negligent, remiss, T. ✱=taimen=, face to face, interview, T. ✱=taishite=, be girded with, T. =ta-jikara=, strength (of arm), 215. =taka=, hawk, falcon, 225. =takabe=, a bird (teal?), 33. =takadaka ni=, in 201, intently, anxiously, as if peering into the distance with head high. =takadama=, bamboo-jewel, bamboo worked in with pearls; but in lay 42 bamboo circlets threaded as beads seem to be meant. =taka-hikaru=, m. k. =takakarashi= (_-ku_, _-mi_), appearing to be high, lofty. =takaki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), high, lofty. =taka-kura=, high seat, throne. =ta-kami= (_ta-gami_), hilt of sword, 125. =taka-ne=, lofty peak. =takara=, treasure, 37, 63, 227. =takashirasu=, honour causative of _takashiru_. =takashiru=, high-know, rule, reign over (honour word). =takataka= = _takadaka_. =takatama= = _takadama_. =taka-tobu=, fly high. =taka-tono= (_dono_), high hall, of two or more stories. =takatsuki=, a raised stand or tray for offerings, 209. =taka-yama=, high mountain. =take=, bamboo, T. =take=, height, summit, 8, 92. =take=, stature, T. =takebu= (_i_), shout, storm. =takeki= (_-ku_, &c.), bold, T. =taketori=, bamboo-gatherer, wicker-worker, T. =taki=, waterfall, cascade, rapids. =takigi=, firewood, Ts. =taku=, =tagane-musubu=, bind-up, 125. =taku= = _yufu_ (paper mulberry). =takudzununo=, m. k. =takuhafu= (_-hahe_), treasure up, 252. =takumi=, builder, carpenter, craftsman, T. =takunaha=, rope of paper mulberry-fibre. =tama=, originally perhaps to bestow (_tamafu_), hence precious, jewel, round, fine, &c. =tama-de=, fine arm. =tamadzusano=, m. k. =tamafu=, honour verb = confer, bestow, deign to, _tamafurashi_, _-hamashi_, _-hane_, _-nu_, _-kashi_, _-heba_, _-hi_, _-hinu_, _-hishi_, _-hite_, _-hari_, _-haru_, _-hinu_, _-hine_, _-hiten_, _-hama_, _-hasenu_. =tamahashi=, fine bridge, 115. =tamahe= (_tamafu_); also _tamaheri_. =tamahokono=, m. k. =tamakadzura= = _kadzura_, 39, m. k. =tamakagiri=, m. k. =ta-maki=, a bracelet or arm-ornament, arm-encircle, 197. =tamakiharu=, m. k. =ta-makura=, arm (of another) used to rest head on, 29. =tama-kushige=, fine toilet-case, 105. =tama-maki=, wear pearls round (arm). =tama-mo=, fine _mo_ (seaweed), 59. =tamamonasu=, m. k. =tamareru=, get collected (as water in pool, &c.), 165. =tamasaka ni=, now and then, not often, by rare chance, 105. =tama-shihi=, soul, spirit, ψυχή, T. =tamatareno=, m. k. =tamatasuki=, m. k. =tama-toko=, an honour word, bed-place (_tamatoko_, also = bed-place of a dead person left untouched for seven days after death). =tamazakaru=, loss of sense or wit. =tame ni=, for, on account of, for sake of, 56, 99. =tameshi=, be example or sign or proof of, Ta. _tamesu_ = _kokoro-miru_ = try. =ta-mi=, field-hands, people (plebs), 12. =tamoto=, sleeve, pocket-sleeve, sleeve-pocket = _sode_, 64. =ta-motohori=, go to and fro, wander about (_maharu_), 80, 219. =ta-muke=, hand-offer, offer ritually, 133. =ta-muke-gusa=, various kinds of offerings (to gods), 138. =tanabiku= (_-ki_, _-keru_), 48, 105, spread over, as clouds do. =tanakumori= (_g_), clouds gathering and spreading. =tanashiru= (_-shirazu-shirani_, &c.) = _shiru_. =tane=, seed, cause, source, means, Ta. =tani=, valley, hollow, 248. =ta-nigiri=, hand-grasp, seize, 64. =tani-guku=, toad (Bufo vulgaris, _hiki-gaheru_), 62. =tanka= = _mizhika uta_. =tanomaru= (_-ishi_, &c.), _tanomeru_, _tanomu_, 22, 92. =tanomoshigari=, desirable, reliable, T. =tanomu=, trust to, 57, 183. =tanoshikeku= = _tanoshi_, glad, happy. =tanushisa= (_no_), gladness, happiness, 110. =tarachineno=, m. k. =tarachishi= = _tarachineno_. =tarahashi= (_-su_), be complete, adequate, full, 149. =tareru= (_taru_), be complete, 124. =taretaru= (_taru_, to drop). =tari= (_taru_), _ama no tari yo_, night-as-much-as-heaven, i.e. all night, 70, 161. =tari-yukamu=, become perfect, complete. =tashi=, Eastland for _tachi_. =tashika= (_-ni_, _-naru_), certain, firm, T. =tasuke= (_u_), help, T. =tasuki=, hand-help, shoulder-bands (see _tamatasuki_, m. k.), 70, 164. =tatafubeki=, to be honoured, respected, T. =tatafuru=, extol, 93. =tatahashikemu=, _tatahasu_ = _michi-tari_, complete, perfect, as full moon, 22, 183. =tatakafu=, fight, T. =tatamaku= = _tatamu_ (_tatsu_). =tatami=, mat, 200, 210. =tatanadzuku=, m. k. =tatasu=, _tatashi_, _tataseru_, _tatamu_, _tatsuramu_, _tatasurashi_, _tateba_, _tatazu_ (caus. of _tatsu_). =tatazumi=, stop, stand still awhile, T. =tate= (_ru_), raise, establish, set up. =tate=: see _hi no tate_ (from E. to W.). =tate= (_hi no_), East. =tatematsuru=, hon. form suffix verb., lit. humbly raise, offer, T. =tate-okite=, _naka ni tate-okite_ = rising out of the midst of [the sea], 44. =tate-watashi= (_watasu_). =tatohe=, example, Ta. =tatsu= (_tachi_), stand up. =tatsukadzuwe=, hand-help-staff, staff to lean on. =tatsu-kirino=, m. k. =tatsu na= (_na wo --_ do not injure name (reputation)). =tatsu-tsuki=, moon that rises. =taurahi= (_tô rahi_) = _toburahi_, q. v. =tawamite= (_tawamu_), be weak, 80. =ta-waraha= = _waraha_, 159. =ta-warahi= (_warafu_). =tawayame= (_tawoyamu_, _tawamu_), 57. =tawayame= (_tawayame_). =ta-wi= means, in 112, _ta_ merely--paddy-land. May also mean ‘a flooded rice-field’. =tawori= (_u_), break off, 50, 66, 101, 215. =tawori=, rugged mountain-peak, 159. =tayori=, advantage, Ta. =ta-yowai-me=, arm-weak-woman, delicate, tender. =taye=, _tayezu_, _tayezhi_, _tayeme_, _tayureta_, also _tayuru_, endure, support. =tayu= (_tayuru-eru_), end, cease, be exhausted, interrupted, die. =tayutafu= (_-hi_), heave, toss, roll, 26, 105. =te=, hand, arm, _te udaki_, fold hands (sign of tranquillity and contentment), 255. =tedzukuri=, hand-work, 203. =tekona= (_tegona_, _tego_) = _ateyaka naru musume_, beautiful girl, 47, 48, 124. =temukahi= = _tamuke_, offering, Ts. =tera=, Buddhist monastery, Korean _chöl_, T. =terasu= (_-shi_), hon. caus. _teru_, 110. =teri-hatataku=, to lighten and thunder, T. =teri-kagayaku=, be dazzlingly bright, T. =teru= (_i_), shine, 27, 67, 142. =-te shi=: see gramm. =te-tsu-kara= (_karada_), like _midzukara_, one’s own hands, one’s self, 67. =te wo wakachite=, dividing in different parties, T. =to=, that, with, &c.: see gramm. =to= = _soto_, outside, 28, 48, 179. =to= = _minato_, 44 (_Akashi no to_). =tobashitsu= (_tobu_), caus. vb., to fly, let fly, 70. =tobi= (_u_), to fly. =tobi-kakeri=, fly-soar, 203. =tobi-karasu=, flying crow. =tobi-koyete=, fly across, 225. =tobi-kuku=, fly in and out, 215. =tobi-ta-motohori=, fly circling, wheeling about, 225. =tobu-hi=, flying-flame, signal-flare (_noroshi_). =toburafu=(=hi=), or _tomurafu_(_hi_), make visit of condolence (on a death), T. =tobu-tori=, flying birds. =to-de=, depart from door (start on journey), 262. =todokohoru= (_i_), stop, delay, 261. =todomareru=, stop behind, 100. =todomari-gataki=, cannot pause or rest. =todome=, stop, delay, 135. =todomesase=, caus. _todome_, T. =todomi=, turn or full of high tide, 116. =todomi-kane= = _todomari-gataki_, hard to delay, 199. =todomu= (_-i_, _-muru_, _-me_), stop, T., stay, delay, 64. =tofu= (_tohi_), inquire, ask. =togamu= (_-eru_), censure, reproach, blame, 113. =to-gari= (_tori-kari_), hunting birds with hawks, 225. =togenaki=, unsuccessful, T. =togezu=, not-achieve, 53. =togishi= (_togu_), polished, made bright and shining, approved, 59, 184. =to-gura= (_tori-kura_), bird-perch (hawk), 236. =to ha=: see gramm. =tohamu=, _toheba_, _tohasazu_, _tohamuku_, _tohamashi_ (_tofu_). =tohi-saku=, talk with, converse with, 49, 61. =tohi-sawaku=, ask or talk loudly, agitatedly. =tohi-sawagi= (_u_), ask excitedly, T., 49, 61. =toho= (_tohoku_), far, distant, 16, 200; also in comp. =toho-dzuma=, a wife left behind in distant home. =tohoki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), far distant. =tohokute= (_tohoku_), T. =tohonaga= (_ku_), far, long, very far (place, time), 26. =toho no mikado=, distant portion of realm as Tsukushi frontier, official post there, 61, 200. =tohoru=, go through (as wet, &c.), 17. =tohoshiroshi=, conspicuous (lit. white), from afar, 39, 225. =tohotsu-hito=, one who is far off (as lord on journey seems to his house-folk), men far off in time, men of old, 227. =tokaku=, that and this way, somehow, by all means, T. =toki=, time, season, period. =toki= (_toku_, _tokanu_, _tokete_), unloose, 110. =toki-doki=, times, often. =tokiha= (_toki-hanare_?), lasting, eternal, 14, 223. =tokiha-gi=, eternal tree (pine), Ta. =tokiha nasu= (_tokiha_), 64. =toki-kahete=, unloose and exchange (girdles), 47, 55. =toki-kinu=, _tokikinuno_, m. k. =toki-midashi=, unloose and let be in confusion, 203. =toki-naku=, timeless, incessantly, 8. =toki-narazu=, untimely, premature, 48. =toki ni=, when. =toki-sakezu=, not-unloose, 55. =toki-shikite=, unloose-spread, 67. =toki to naku=, no time fixed, at any time, irregularly, always, 110. =toki tsu=, timely, regular (as tides, tidal winds, &c.), 30. =tokizhiku=, constantly, perpetually, 36, 43. =toko=, couch, alcove, later, bed-place. =toko=, everlasting, enduring. =toko-miya=, everlasting palace. =tokonatsu=, everlasting summer, also (_nadeshiko_), the pink flower. =toko no be= = _toko_, 70. =tokoro=, place. =tokoro-dzura=, Dioscorea tokoro? =tokoshihe ni=, everlastingly, 105. =tokoshinahe=, everlasting. =tokoyami=, everlasting darkness, 24. =toko-yo=, everlasting age, eternal life, 60, 105, 233. ✱=toku=, virtue, excellence, Ta. =toku= (_tou to_), rapidly, quickly, T. =tokuchi= (_-guchi_), door-mouth, entry, T. =tomare=, _to mo are_, be it so, T. =tomari= (_u_), stay, stop, anchor. =tomari-wite=, staying, &c., 97, 139. =tomeru=, delay, stay, &c. =to-mi= (_ato-mi_), trackers (hunting). =tomo=, guild of palace retainers, officials, &c. =tomo=, plural affix: see gramm. =to mo=, that too: see gramm. =tomo=, stern (boat), 127. =tomokaki= = _tomodachi_, comrade, friend, 62. =tomonahe= (_tomonafu_), accompany, lead. =tomo ni=, together with. =tomo no he=, stern (of ship). =tomoshibure-gane= = _urayamashigaru_, desirable, enviable, 221. =tomoshiku= (_-ki_, _-mi_), empty, deficient, hence rare, excellent, 72, 131, 220, 236. =to-nami= (_tori no ami_), fowler’s net, 134. =tonari=, neighbour (_to nar[ab]i_?), 104. =toneri= (_to ni ari_?), court-servant, page, almost = _yatsuko_, 51, 183. See Asakawa’s ‘Early Institutions’. =tono=, mansion, hall, palace. =tono=, lord, master, excellency, T. =tonogomori= (_tanagumoru_), spreading of clouds, 127. =tonogomori= may also mean place-retire = retire to rest (not in M. Y. S.?). =tora=, Korean tiger, 24, 210. =torafuru= (_torahe_) = _toru_. =toraku= (_toru_). =torashi= (_su_), hon. caus. (_toru_). =toreru= (_toru_), T. =toreyede= (_toru_) = _toraredzu shite_, _tori-kanete_, T. =tori=, bird, _tori-zhi_, like a bird. =tori=, verbal prefix giving idea of particularity and beginning of action, &c. =tori= (_toru_), _toramu_, _torashi_, _torahe_, _toreru_, _torite_, _toritemu_, _toreba_, &c. =tori-atafu= (_atafu_), give, 28. =tori-dashi=, take out, T. =tori ga ne=, cry, song, twitter of birds. =tori-haki=, gird on, 64. =tori-kahe=, exchange. =tori-kake= = _kakuru_, 42. =tori-kazarahi= (_kazaru_). =tori-kite= (_kiru_ = put on, don). =tori-mimashi= (_miru_). =tori-mochi= (_motsu_). =tori-motasu= (_motsu_). =tori-nade= (_nadamuru_). =tori-name= (_namuru_). =tori-obashi= (_obiru_), gird. =tori-ohite= (_ofu_ = bear). =tori-sagaru= (_sagaru_), drop. =tori-shidete= (_shidarashimete_), hang, suspend (as offerings on branch of Cleyera--_sakaki_). =tori-shiki= (_shiku_), spread, 66. =tori-sohe=, add to, join. =tori-sutesase= (_tori-sutsuru_), T. =tori-tsudzuki=, follow on, continue, 64, 125. =tori-tsudzushirohi= (_fu_), nibble, swallow in small portions, 67. =tori-tsuke= (_tori-sugaru_), attach (cord or rope). =tori-yorofu= (_-hi_), _tori-sorofu_, complete, equip. =tori-yosofu= (_-hi_), dress one’s self carefully, make one smart, &c., with paint, powder, &c. =toru= (_i_), take, grasp, _tori_, _torazu_, _torite_. =tose= = _toshi_, a year’s space, _toshi-he_, 127, 232. =to shi=, that! see gramm. =toshi=, year. =toshi no ha= = _toshi no hashi_, a year or term of years. =toshi-tsuki-hi=, years, months and days--time. =totonofu=, _totonofuru_, arrange, array, order, 255. =totsu-miya= (_rikyu_, _gekkû_, outer-palace, i.e. outside of City-Royal), country or temporary palace. ✱=toufuu= (_tôfû_), east wind, Ta. =towomu= = _tawamu_, 252. =towowoni=, gently, gracefully, 131. =towoyoru= (_tawami-yoru_), approach gracefully, 29. =toyo mi ki= (_oho miki_), rich royal _saké_, 87; rich _saké_, p. 194. =toyomu= (_doyomu_), resound, 44, 220. =toyo no akari=, rich-effulgence, a royal banquet, 257. =tsu=, head, one head (mammal). =tsu=, perhaps = _to_, place, place of arrival or departure, ferry-place, harbour, anchorage, 113. =tsu=, a possessive particle: see gramm., 210? =tsubaki= (sword-guard-wood), Camellia tree, 130, 242. =tsubakurame= (_tsubame_), swallow (bird), T. =tsubaraka= (_tsumabiraka_), clearly, plainly, 110. =tsubasa=, wing (bird), 196. =tsubo=, jar, 210. =tsubure= (_ru_), be broken up, T. =tsuchi=, earth, soil, glebe, 13, 26. =tsudofu= (_hi_), collect, assemble 22, 113. =tsudzuku= (_ki_), continue. =tsudzumi=, hand-drum. =tsuga= (_no ki_), Abies tsuga. =tsugaru= (_i_), halter, tether, moor. =tsuge= (_no ki_), box-wood. =tsuge= (_tsugu_), tell, announce, 248. =tsugi= (_tsugu_, _tsudzuku_), continue, go on; _tsugitaru_, T.; _tsugite_, _tsugitete_, _tsugite-ki_ (20). =tsugi-shidai=, entrance of actors &c., Ta. =tsugi-tsugi=, in succession, 39. =tsugi-yuku=, continue, continuing. =tsuguraku= (_tsugu_). =tsuhi ni=, finally, 105. =tsuide=, opportunity, Ta. =tsuihiji=, either a parapet or terrace of earth or platform of beaten earth on which a house stands, T. =tsukafu= (_tsukaharuru_, _tsukafuru_, _tsukahematsuru_), serve (a superior), 20, 210. =tsukafumatsuru= (_tsukômatsuru_), serve (a superior), T. =tsukahasare=, _tsukahashi_, _tsukahashishi_, _tsukahashitsu_. =tsukahasu=, to send on duty or service. =tsukahi=, messenger, servant. =tsukamatsuri= (_u_) = _tsukahematsuru_. See _tsukafu_. =tsukami-tsubushi=, grasp and overthrow, T. =tsukanedomo= (_tsuku_), though not construct, build, 211. =tsukasa=, an administrator, minister, chief of a department. =tsukazu= (_tsuku_), not-arrive at, 200. =tsuke= (_-kuru_), fix, apply to, T. =tsukedomo= (_tsuki_), pierce, make way through, 141. =tsuke-sasu=, cause to fix, apply (give name), T. =tsuki=, moon, _tsuki-hi_, months and days--time. =tsuki=, stand on which food is served. =tsuki= (_mitsuki_), tribute, tax (in kind). =tsukiba=, _tsukinu_, _tsukineba_ (_tsuku_, if exhausted). =tsukinaki=, resourceless, T. =tsuki no ki=, an elm, Zelkova Keaki, Sieb. =tsuku= (_e_), stick to, be close to, arrive at, pierce, be possessed with, moisten, soak in, pound in mortar, be at end of, exhausted. =tsukuhori=, explained in Kogi as bowed and emaciated, 70. =tsukumodokoro= (_mono wo tsukuru tokoro_), the place within palace precincts where metal work was executed, T. =tsuku no ana goto ni=, at each hole where the pillars or beams supported roof, T. =tsukurase= (caus. of _tsukuru_), T. =tsukurashishi= (_tsukuru_). =tsukuri-hana=, artificial flowers, T. =tsukuru=, make, build, construct, also prepare, cultivate land, 13, 49, 67, 125. =tsukusu= (_-shi_), exhaust, 239. =tsukuwe=, stick, staff. =tsukuyo=, moonlit night. =tsuma=, spouse, 94. =tsuma-biku=, twitch strings of _koto_ (flat harp), &c., with nails. =tsumade=, planks, logs, for building, 13. =tsuma-dohi= (_fu_), woo. =tsumadzuku=, stumble. =tsuma-gomoru=, seclude wife. =tsuma-kohi=, spousal-love, wooing. =tsumara=, plural of _tsuma_, spouse, wife. In Lay 258, may or may not be an honour-plural like _kora_, young lady. =tsumari= (_tomari_). =tsumasu= (hon. caus. _tsumu_, pluck). =tsuma-ya=, wife-hut or bridal hut. =tsuma-yobu=, call one’s mate (as deer in autumn). =tsume=, claw, nail, hoof, 210. =tsumi= (_tsumu_), pluck. =tsumi=, sin, offence. =tsumi-age=, seize-raise. =tsumi wo tsukuru=, to commit an offence, T. =tsumoru= (_-i_, _-inu_), accumulate. =tsumushi= (_zhi_), whirlwind, hurricane, 24. =tsuna=, cord, rope, 32. =tsunashi=, sort of herring, 225. =tsune=, always, ordinary, 52, 75. =tsuno=, horn. =tsunu= (_tsuno_), 210. =tsunusahafu=, m. k. =tsurakeku= (_tsurashi_). =tsuraku= (_tsurashi_). =tsurane= (_tsuranu-uru_), connect, be connected, be in row or series, T. =tsurara= (_tsura-tsura_), in rows, 199: conf. K. 271, App. LII. =tsurare-noborite=, climb in company, ascend in company with, lead up, T. =tsurashi= (_-ki-ku_), painful, grievous, disagreeable, &c. =tsurazuwe= (_hohozuwe_), with cheek on hand, T. =tsure=, companion, attendant, 22, 49, 184. =tsuremonaki=, without companion. =tsurenashi= (_-ki_, _-ku_), pitiless, also companionless. =tsuri-age-sase=, draw up by cord or rope, T. =tsuri-bune=, boat for angling. =tsuru=, to angle with line. =tsuru=, a crane, Ta. =tsuru=, a verbal form: see gramm. =tsurugi=, a straight sword. =tsurugitachi=, m. k. =tsuta=, ivy, 17, 219. =tsutafu= (_-hi_), creep along, keep close to. =tsutafu=, _tsutafuru_, _tsutaheru_, hand down; tradite. =tsute= (_tsutahe_). =tsuto=, something wrapped up and sent as a present home by one on a journey (_ihe tsuto_), 199, 231. =tsutsu=, pipe, hollow stem, T. =tsutsu=: see gramm. =tsutsuki=(=u=), pound, pound up, 209. =tsutsumahazu=, _tsutsuga naku_, unanxious, 258. =tsutsumerishi= (_tsutsumu_), wrapped up, concealed, 162. =tsutsumeru=, in 37 used of Lake Se as overhung by Fuji. =tsutsumi=, dike, bank. =tsutsumi naku= (_tsutsuga naku_), unanxious, untroubled. =tsutsumu= (_-i_, _-eru_, &c.), fold up in, wrap up in. =tsuyoku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), strong, T. =tsuyu=, dew, dew-drop. =tsuyushimono=, m. k. =tsutsuzhi=, Rhododendron Indicum, 175. =tsuwa-tsuki=, leaning on staff (as old man). =tsuwetarazu=, m. k. =uba=, old woman, Ta. =ubena=, _ube_, _-sube_, _-mube naru_, what is just, right, proper, good. =ubeshi=, good, excellent, 71. =uchi=, house, abode, T. =uchi= = _utsutsu_, 69. =uchi=, within, 28. =uchi= (_utsu_), frequent prefix to verbs, denoting beginning, particularity. =uchi-age-asobu=, lift-up (the cup), hence feast or banquet, T. =uchi-dete=, _-- hahete_ (155), _-- harahi_ (103, 160), _-- kake_ (_-te_), _-- koi-fushite_ (66), _-- irete_, put in, T. =uchi-hashi=, temporary bridge? on piles or posts, or planks or logs merely, 26. =uchihisasu=, m. k. =uchi-kake=, hang over, impend, T. =uchi-kise=, put on, make don, T. =uchi-koyete=, _-- murete_, _-- nabiki_, 49, _-- kubete_, cast in fire, T. =uchi-kuchi-buri= (_wochi-kochi-furi_), here-there-fashion, see 219. =uchi-nade= (_nadame_), _-- nageki_ (70). =uchi-nageki=, lament, weep, T. =uchi-oki= (64), _-- shinahi_, (104), _-- sugi_, pass beyond, away, T. =uchi-susu=(=zu=)=rohite= (67), _-- woramu_, _-- yosuru_, _-- yukite_. =udakaye= (_udaku_, _idaku_), embrace, enfold, clasp (_te wo_, &c.), 87, 255, 257. =udomuguye=, a flower that appears once only in 3,000 years, T. =udzu=, precious, 87; also head or hair decoration of flowers, &c., 257. =udzura=, quail, 24. =ugara=, blood-kin, 49. =ugokarenu= (_ugoku_), move. =ugokasu= (_ugoku_). =ugokite= (_ugoku_), move. =uguhisu=, Japanese nightingale, (so called), Cettia cantans, 240. =uhagi=, outer- or over-dress. =uhani=, upper-cargo (ship), upper (over) load on a pack-horse, 69. =uhe=, above. =uji= (_kabane_), family. =ukabu= (_-be_), float, 13. =ukagafu= (_hi_), inquire, T. =ukagahasemu= (_ukagafu_), T. =u-kaha=, cormorant-stream, 219. =u-kahi= (_kafu_), cormorants-feed, keep or employ cormorants (for fishing). =ukanerafu=, read watch, trace. =uke-gutsu=, torn, dilapidated boots, 62. =ukeri= (_ukuru_, _ukeru_, _uku_), float, 199. =uke-suwe=, float-place, launch, 30, 102. =uketamaharazaramu= (_uke-tamahi-arazu-aramu_), negative form, not-hear and obey, not-hear (hon. word), T. =uketsu= (_uku_, receive). =uki= (_uku_), float. =uki= (_-shi_, _-ku_), miserable. =uki= (_ukeru_, _uku_), receive, T. =uki fushi=, drifting joint of bamboo, Ts. =uki-hashi=, floating bridge, hanging bridge or ladder (_ama no --_), boat-bridge (not in Manyôshiu?). =uki-idzuru=, float up to surface, 207. =uki-kata=, fabric with raised pattern. =uki-ne=, sleep while afloat, on shipboard, 199. =uma= (_muma ma_), horse. =uma= (_umashi_, _-ku_, _-ki_), savoury, pleasant (to taste), &c., &c. =umakori=, m. k. =uma-ni=, horse-load. =umare-idetaru= (_umaru_). =umaru= (_umaruru_, _-reru_, _-rete_, _-rureba_), be born, 49. =umasahafu=, m. k. =umasakeno=, m. k. =umase=, caus. of _umu_, bear, give birth to, T. =umaya=, stable (horse). =umayori=, on horseback, 180 (like _kachi-yori_, on foot). =umazhi=, horse-like, as a horse does, &c. =ume= (_no ki_), plum-tree. =umeru= (_umu_), be born, T. =umi=, sea, lake (_ohomi_?). =umi=, hank, skein, ball of yarn. =umi-he=, by the sea. =umi-ji=, sea-road, sea-track. =umi wo kaku=, wind off skein. =umiwonasu=, m. k. =unabara= (_umi no hara_), sea-plain. =unadzuki= (_u_), nod head in assent, T. =unagakeri-wite=, place hand or arm on neck (in friendship, love). =unagaseru= (_unagu_), clasp neck, put on neck; _unageru_, wear on neck, 142, 206, 235. =unahara= (_unabara_). =unakami= (_umi no kami_), by, on the sea, 65. =unasaka= (_umi no sakahi_), limit of sea, 105. =uneme=, maid, girl, Ts. =u no hana=, ‘harebush’, Deutzia scabra, 111, 217. ✱=unzuru= (_unzhite_), be sad, vexed, gloomy, T. =ura=, bight, shallow bay, or coast thereof. =ura=, divination, 181, 204, _yufu-ura_, &c. =ura=, within, inner, hinder, deeply, 195. =urabe=, divination. =urabure=, _urabiru_ = _urehe-wabu_, be anxious, troubled, sad, miserable, 174, 217; inwardly, deeply moved or grieved. =ura-gohi= (_kofu_), to love, long for deeply, passionately. =uraguhashi= (_-ku_, _-ki_), deeply desirable, lovable, pleasant. =urahashiku= (_uruhashiku_), T. =urahe= (_urafu_) = _uranahi_ (_nafu_), to divine. =uraheru=, in 165, seems = _ahi-aru_, be (emphatic). =ura-kanashi= (_-ku_, &c.), very sad, 101. =ura-mi=, tract, adjacent to a bay (_ura_), 199. =ura mo naku=, literally without inner side (wadding or lining), in 194 explained as = _nanigokoro mo naku_, here meaning inattentive, indifferent, i.e. dead. =uramu= (_-mi_, _-meshi_, _-zu_), be in a state of dislike or hate or vexation or disappointment (at another’s conduct). =ura-nage= = _ura-nageki_, deeply, inly sorrowing, 4. =urasabite= (_urasabu_), down-hearted, desolate, 28. =urasu=, a creek or inlet, or shore thereof, 96, 195. =urayamu= (_i_), be envious of, marvel at, Ts. =ure=, tree-top (_ko no ure_, _konure_). =urefu= (_urehi_, _-hi_, _-shi_), be miserable, sorrowful, 67, 69, 110. =ureheseshi= (_urefu_), T. =ureshiku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), delightful. =uretaki= (_-shi_, &c.), sad, sorrowful. =uri=, melon, 63. =uruhashiku= (_-ki_, &c.), fine, beautiful, 70. =ushi= (_ukeki_, _uki_, &c.), 151. =ushi=, bull, 211. =ushi-haki= = _nushi-haki_, sway, rule. =usobuku= (_fuku_) = _usomuku_, T. =usomuki= (_usobuki_), whistle, draw breath shrilly (panting), 110. =usu= (_usuru_), disappear, vanish, pass away, _use_, _usemi_, _useme_, _usenuru_. =uta=, Japanese lay, poem, song, T. =utafu= (_utahi_), sing. =utagafu=, doubt, T. =utagata= (_utahito_), songman, Ta. =utakata=, foam, 215. =utate=, unusual, excessive, T. =utena=, a sort of balcony, T. =utoshiku=, unfamiliar, unpleasing, estranged, indifferent to, Ts. =utsu=, to beetle, make even and supple. =utsu= (_uchi_), strike, in 69, seems = throw on, add. =utsubusu=, lie prone, T. =u-tsuki=, ‘hare’ month (4th), 210, 240. =utsukushi= (_-ku_, &c.), comely, pretty, beautiful, admirable (Ts.). =utsurofu= (_-hi_), _utsuru_, 92, 217. =utsuru=, change (place or condition), 52. =utsuru=, reflect (as mirror, water), Ta. =utsusemi=, cast-off exuviae of insect, cast-off skin. =utsusemi= (_utsutsu-mi_), real self, mortal self (also _utsusomi_). =utsusemino=, m. k. =utsushi= (_su_), change, reflect (as light); also real, _utsushi kokoro_, true, real heart. =utsusoyashi-utsusowo=, m. k. =utsutahe=: see 37, 203; _tahe_ is a sort of cloth, beetled cloth. =utsutete=, _sutsuru_ = _suteru_, discard, reject, 69. =utsutsu=, present, real, opposed to _yume_, dream. =utsuyufu=, m. k. =uwe-ki=, planted bush or tree. =uweru= (_uwe_), be starved, cold, 67. ✱=uzhiyau= (_ujô_), having life, quick, Ta. =wa= (_ware_), 262. =wabi= (_wabu_), beseech, implore, excuse oneself, T. =wabishiki me=, state or fact of sadness, wretched plight, T. =wabishiku=, lonely, sad, wretched, deplorable, T. =wada=, sea, ocean. =wadzuka=, little, slight, Ts. =wadzuki=, _wakachi_, _kejime_, difference, 4. =wadzurafu= (_hi_), be anxious, ill at ease, troubled. =waga=, of me, mine (but see gramm.), also their, 198. =wagihe= = _waga ihe_, 82, 217. =wagimo= (_-- ko_) = _waga imo_. =wago= = _waga_, 20. ✱=waka=, Japanese poetry, Ta. =wakachi= (_wakatsu_), divide, distribute, T. =wakaki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), young, _wakakarishi_, 105. =wakakomowo=, m. k. =wakakusano=, m. k. =wakare= (_wakaru_). =wakaru=, be apart, separated, divided from--_wakaruru_, _wakare_, _wakarekinureba_, 53, 66. =wake= (_waku_, _wakuru_), divide, part among, T. =waki=, one of the Nô actors (tritagonist), Ta. =waki=, side (of chest), side. =waki-basami=, clasp to side, 53. =waku-go=, young child. =waku koto mo naku=, without distinction, division, separation, 222. =wakuraba=, lit. sere leaves (autumn); _-- ni_, rarely, in 67. =wakuraba ni= = _tamasaka_, by mere chance (Buddhist word). =wakuru= (_wakete_), divide, allot, 22. =wara=, straw, 67. =waraha=, child, 197. =ware=, I, myself (but see gramm.). =washi=, eagle, 113. =wa shi=, an interjectional final exclamation! see 207, 208. =washiri-de= (_hashiri-de_), run out, jut out, 28, 190. =wasurahe-naku= (_wasuru naku_), without forgetting. =wasuru= (_-re_, _-rete_), forget. =wata= (_wada_), 65. =wata=, pulp of shellfish, 64. =wata=, wadding, 67. =wata no soko=, bottom of sea. =watarafu= (_-hi_) = _wataru_. =wataru=, pass on, along, over, _watari_, _-rasu_, _-shi_, also metaphor., 160. =wata-tsu-mi=, sea, πόντος (202), also god of sea. =wawake=, rags, tatters, 67. =waza=, act, deed, 113, 250. =wazurahashiku=, miserable, wretched, T. =we=, interjection of distress, 54. =wefu=, be drunk, T. =wehitaru= (_wefu_), T. =wemimi wemazu=, smiling or not smiling, 230. =wemi-sakaye=, full smiling, T. =wemu= (_-i_, _-ite_, _-mahi_), smile, 52, 104, 124. =werawera=, smilingly, joyously, 257. =wi= (_wiru_, _woru_, _winaba_), be at, in, &c., 224. =wi=, well (water), 14, 124. =wi-chirashi=, be among and scatter, 111. =wo=, diminutive prefix (often of praise or endearment). =wo=, gramm. (= _ni_, 61). =wo=, male, 110. =wo=, man, vir (_miyabi wo_, _tomo no wo_, &c.). =wo= (_mine_), summit, 109. =wo=, tail, 198. =wo=, so-called adversative conj.: see gramm. =wo=, thread, string, 49, 110. =wo ba=: see gramm., 22. =wo-bana=, a grass (Miscanthus Sinensis), 112, 201. =wo-bune=, skiff, boat, 245. =wochi= (_wotsu_), return to former state (I.), 143. Also has the meaning, there, afar, before, &c. =wochi=, return (of hawk to wrist), 225. =wochi-kochi=, here and there, far and near. =wochi-midzu=, dropping water, 143. =wochi-yeshimu=, obtain return (to youth). =wo-gaha=, stream, 35. =wo-gushi= (_kushi_), comb. =wo-hanari=, part hair (girls) to fall on either side, 125. =woharu= (_-ri_, _-raba_), end, conclude, 68, 233. =woka=, hill, knoll, 22. =wokabe= (_woka_), 93. =wo-kai= (_kai_). =wo-kaji= (_kaji_). =wo-kanato= (_kanato_). =wo-kasa=, small plaited hat, 206. =wokashiku=, agreeable, amusing, ridiculous. =woke=, tub, bowl. =woku= = _maneku_, in 225 = recall. =wo-kushi= (_wo-gushi_). =womi goromo=, a ritual or ceremonial dress (as at _kagura_), Ta. =womina=, woman. =wominameshi=, Patrinia scabiosaefolia, a Valerian, Ts. =womi no kora=, spinster, spinning-girl. =wono=, axe, 135, 207. =wonoko=, man (vir), T. =wo-nu=, little moor, fine moor, 76. =wori-kaheshi=, fold back (sleeve), 156, 214, 258. =wori-kazashi=, break off (spray), to adorn head, 26. =wori-wori= (_ori-ori_), at times, T. =worogami= = _wogamu_, bend in prayer, _kotow_ in prayer. =woru=, be in, at. =woru=, bend, break. =wosa= [senior, elder], headman (village). =wosamaru=, be in state of tranquillity (well governed), Ta. =wosamuru= (_osamu_, _osame_), arrange, receive, govern, administer, regulate. =woshi= (_wosu_). =woshi=, Mandarin duck, Anas galericulata, 33. =woshiki= (_-ku_, _-keku_, _-kedomo_, _-mi_), longed for, desirable, regrettable, pitiable, 72, 95. =wosu=, perhaps hon. caus. of _wiru_, _woru_; _kikoshi-wosu_, be in state of making hear and obey = rule, reign. =wo-suzu=, small bells (worn as armlets), 131. =wo-tachi=, small sword. =wote mo kono mo= = _kono mo kano mo_, this side, and that side. =wotoko= (_wo-tsu-ko_), man (vir). =wotoko-i=, _wotoko_ with _i_ (Korean article?). =wotoko-zhi=, in a man’s way (as distinct from a woman’s). =wototsu= (_ototohi_), day before yesterday = _wotsutsu hi_, passed away day. =wotsuru= = _wochiru_, fall. =wotsutsu= = _utsutsu_. =wowoheru=, _woworu_, hang down, as spray heavy with flowers, blossoms. =wo-ya=, hut, cabin, 54. =ya=, arrow. =ya=, eight, many, all. =ya=, house, roof, T. =ya=, particle (?!): see gramm. =ya-chi=, eight thousands, very many, 94. =yachihoko=, m. k.? =yachikusa=, all sorts of (lit. 8,000) herbs. =yado=, night-place, lodging, shelter, abode, 51. =yadori= (_u_), _yado-wori_, take lodging, shelter, pass night in, 12, 58. =yadosu=, lodge, T. =yagara=, house-kin, relations, 263. =yagate=, straightway, T. =yaharagu=, be, or make, or keep tranquil, peaceful, Ta. =yahasu= (_-shi_, _-she_), pacify, quell, 24, 263. =ya-he=, eightfold, manifold, 22, 210. =yahegaki=, manifold fence or defence. =yahokomochi=, m. k. =ya-ho-yorodzu=, eight hundreds of myriads. =yakata wo=, roof-shaped, that is truncated, wedge-shape, of tail (hawk). =yakitachi=, sword with fired (tempered) edge, 123. =yaku= (_i_, _uru_), burn, set fire to, consume--_yakamu_, _yakete_, _yakezuba_, _yakite_, _yakamu_, T. =yaku-shiho=, burn-salt (heat salt-pans), a sort of m. k. of _omohi_. =yama=, mountain, hill, wooded hills, wild country. =yama-be=, towards the mountains. =yamabi= = _yamabe_, nearly. =yamabiko=, echo among hills and valleys, _hibiku_. =yamabiko-doyome=, the resounding of an echo among hills. =yamabito=, woodman, Ts. =yamabuki=, the Kerria japonica, 24. =yama-dakami=, the loftiness of mountains. =yama-dori=, the mountain (wild) bird, copper pheasant, 103. =yama-gahi=, between mountains, a valley or ravine, 215. =yamahi=, sickness, illness. =yama-hiko=: see _yamabiko_, hill-sprite, also a m. k. =yama-ji=, mountain road, road across mountainous country. =yamame= (_yamu_), 146. =yamaneba= (_yamu_), 108. =yamatadzu=, m. k. =yama-tsu-mi= (like _wata-tsu-mi_) = _yama no kami_, hill-gods. =yama-wi=, Fimbristylis japonica, var. (_Yama ahi_, Mercurialis leiocarpa, S. et Z.). =yamazu= (_yamu_). =yame(ru)=, be pained, grieved, 187. =yami-fuse=, lie prostrate with pain or sickness, T. =yaminu= (_yamu_). =yami-yo=, dark night. =ya mo?!= see gramm. =yamu= (_i_), be ill. =yamu=, cease, stop, _yamemu_, _yamubeku_, T. =yanagi=, willow. =yara= = _yaramu yaran_ (_yaru_), used as affix. =yara=, pool or pond, or mud at bottom of pool, swampy pool, 207. =yaramu=, will send to, 199. =yare= = _yabure_, smash, break, 155, 189. =yaru=, give, send, &c.--_yari_, _yaramu_, _yari_, _yarimi_, _yaritsure_, _yarinureba_, _yarazu_, _yarazute_, _yaredomo_. =yasaka=, eight feet or eight spaces (or many feet, &c.?); for very long or deep. =yasashi= (_-ki_, &c.), gentle, agreeable, easy, T. =yase= (_-ru_, _-nu_), emaciated, become lean, 60. =yashiho=, eight (many) times dipped (deep-dyed), deep tinted, 237. =Yashima=, eight (many) islands, a name of Japan. =yashinafu= (_-hi_), nourish, bring up, T. =yashinahasu= (_yashinafu_). =yashiro=, shrine. =yaso=, eighty, many; _yaso shima_, the countless islands (Japan); _yasotomo_, all the guilds or clans; _yasouji_, all the (noble) families, a m. k. =yasu-i=, sleep quietly, 63, 242. =yasukaranu=, _yasukaranaku_ (_yasuku_). =yasukeku= (_-ki_, &c.): see _yasuki_. =yasuki-shi-keku=: see _yasuku_. =yasuku=, unanxious, untroubled, at rest, peaceful, restful. =yasumezu= (_i_), _yasumu_. =yasumishishi=, m. k. =yasumite=, _yasumu_. =yasumu=, be at rest, tranquil. =ya tose=, eight years. =yatsu=, fellow, creature, T. =yatsubara=, fellow, T. =yatsuko=, fellow, servant, 208. =yatsure=, ragged, barebones, T. ✱=yaushyun= (_yôshun_), warm or quickening spring. =yauyau= (_yaya_, _yauyaku_, _dandan ni_), gradually. =yayohi=, month of growth, third (lunar) month, 58. =ye=, _yeda_, branch, twig, sprig, 28, 203. =ye=, creek, 173. =ye= (_u_), get, obtain; _yeshi_, _yetaru_, _yeteshi_, T. =ye= (_he_), to, towards: see gramm., T. =ye=, sort of passive prefix to verbs: see gramm., almost = ‘get’. =yegata=, hard to get, T. ✱=yekau= (_yekô_), praying to a god, Ta. =ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu=, could not get sight of, T. =ye-oki-agari-tamahade=, His Honour not being able to get up on his feet, T. =yerabu= (_i_), _mu_ (_i_), choose. =yeri=, collar, 124. =yeru= (_uru_), obtain, get: see _ye_ (gramm.), _ye_, _yeshi_, _yeneba_, _yezu_. =yeshirade= (_shiru_), T.; _yeshihinu_, _yetatakahamu_, T. =yo=, I., T. =yo=, age, period, reign. =yo=, an interjection. ✱=yo=, excess, T., _sen yo nichi_, 1,000 days and more, T. =yo= = _yori_, from. =yo=, night-time, a night. =yo=, this world. =yobahi= (_yobu_), call, woo, 67. =yobi-doyome=, make resound with calling (as deer belling), 93, 242. =yobisuwe=, invite to enter, see Taketori, p. 216. =yobu= (_i_), call, call by name, 27. =yochi=, like-aged, 64. =yodo=, pool in river. =yodomu= (_i_), slowing of stream to form pool. =yodo-se=, pool in stream. =yo-gomori=, pass night secluded in temple in prayer. =yo ha wataru=, the passing on of this world, 67. =yohi=, night-time. =yojiru= (_i_, _-ite_), twist (grasp), twist, break off, 101, 244. =yokaru= = _yoku aru_, T. =yokashi= = _yoshi_. =yokikoto=, quite right. =yokoshima=, cross-wise, perverse, wrong, 70. =yoku= (_-ki_, _-keku_), good, excellent. =yomi-kuwahe=, compose and add (verses), T. =yomi-mazaru=, compose-mingle, Ts. =yomo=, four sides or faces, on every side, 22, 227. =yomogi=, Erigeron or Artemisia, 233. =yomu= (_-i_, _-ite_), count, enumerate, read, compose. =yo no naka=, in this world, this world. =yora=, several nights. =yori=, from, close to. =yori= (_yoru_). =yori=, a verb-prefix giving force of closeness, completion and particularity. =yori-ahi= (_afu_) come close together as sky and earth will eventually. =yori-konu= (_kuru_), not come to. =yori-kumazhiki= (_yori-kuru_), T. =yori-kuru= = _yoru_, approach? Ta. =yori-maude=, approach, T. =yori-neshi=, sleep by, 16. =yori-tachi=, stand by, 3. =yoriyori= = _oriori_, at times, Ts. =yorodzu=, a myriad. =yorokobu= (_-i_), be glad, T. =yoroshiki= (_-ku_), good, excellent. =yoroshi-nabe= (force of _nabe_, seems uncertain), perhaps quite or altogether good. =yoru=, approach, draw, be near to, lean on, &c. =yoru=, night. =yo-sari=, night-come-forth = night, T. =yose= (_su_, _suru_), caus. of _yori_ (_yoru_). =yose= (_yosu_), is caus. or hon. caus. of _yoru_ (_se_), 142. =yose-kuru= (_kuru_ is aux.). =yoshi= (_yoku_), good, &c. =yoshi=, means, motive, cause, explanation. =yoshinakari= = _yoku-naki_ (not good). =yoshiwe=, _-- yashi_ = _yoshiya_ = although it be so, if it be so, howbeit, 70, 132, 165, 217. =yoso=, elsewhere, _yoso nomi ni mitsutsu_, while regarding elsewhere only, i.e. in passing, &c. =yosofu= (_-hi_), dress up, make a toilet, 24, 51, 199. =yosofu=, _yosoheru_, liken, compare, Ts. =yosofu= (_yosu_, lengthened); comp. _utsuru_, _utsurofu_. =yosohofu= (_hi_), lengthened form of _yosofu_, T. =yosoru= = _yosofu_ = _nazurafu_, compare, liken, 175. =yosu= (caus. of _yoru_). =yosuka= (_yosuga_), lit. bring-to or rely-place, means, connexion, relation, help, 53. ✱=youzhi= (_yôji_), business affair, T. =yowaku=, weak, feeble, T. =yoyo=, age after age, Ta. =yu= = _yo_ = _yori_, 71. =yu= = _yumi_, bow, 24. =yu=, hot springs, hot wells, 38. =yu-ami=, warm baths, hot wells, T. =yufu= (_-- be_), evening. =yufu=, paper-mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera), 253. =yufu= (_-hi_) = _musubu_, tie, knot, bind, 155. =yufu-dzuku=, evening moon. =yufu-dzudzu=, evening star, Venus, 70. =yufu-gari=, evening chase. =yufu-giri=, evening mist. =yufugure=, evening dusk, 108. =yufuhanano=, m. k. =yufuhinasu=, m. k. =yufu-ke= (_ge_), evening oracle (listening to talk of passers-by): see 204. =yufu-nagi=, evening calm (sea), 81. =yufu-nami=, evening waves, Ta. =yu-hadzu=, bow-end or notch, 210. =yuhi-agete=, bind-raise (hair), or draw up with rope, T. =yukamahoshiki=, where one might desire to go, T. =yukashi= (_-ku_, &c.), nice, admirable, precious, T. =yuki= (_yuku_), go, come, go on--often prefix or affix in composition. =yuki=, quiver. =yuki=, snow. =yuki-ahi=, reciprocal meeting on journey or road, 58. =yuki-ge=, appearance like snow, of snow. =yuki-hate=, _kokoro yuki-hatete_, heart-go-end, heart going on again, recover oneself--_hate_ is emphatic, T. =yuki-kagahi= = _yuki-kake-afu_ (_kagahi wo nasu_ = men and women assembling to sing, &c.). =yuki-kaharedomo=, although come and go. =yuki-kaheri=, come or go and return, 97. =yuki-kakuru=, become hidden, &c., in course of journey (as ships by islands on a voyage), 82. =yuki-kayohi=, go, pass to and fro. =yuki-koharu=, change as go on, go and change, 235. =yuki-kurashi=, go on till dark (i.e. travel), 225 [possibly _yuki-megurashi_]. =yuki-sugi= (_u_), go beyond, 213. =yuki-torashi= (hon. caus.) = _toru_, T. =yuki-wakarinamu= (_wakaru_), go away from (some one). =yuki-yorite= (_yoru_), stop at in passing by, 122. =yuku= (_-ki_, _-kazu_, _-kamu_, _-kamashi_, _-kana_, _-kanamu_, _-kanaku_, _-keba_, _-kinu_, _-kaba_, _-kamu_, _-kaneba_, _-kikemu_, _-kedo_). =yuku-he=, go-direction, course, future course, 22, 140, 157. =yukura yukura ni= (_yukuraka ni_), in a rocking, heaving way. =yukusuwe=, time to come, future, future course, path, T., Ta. =yukutorino=, m. k., 24. =yume= (_ime_), dream. =yume=, with negative, not at all, never, 101. =yumi=, bow. =yu-midzu=, warm water, T. =yumi-ya=, bow-arrow, archer, 89. =yura ni= (_yurayura ni_), in a drifting or wavy manner, as snow or rain falling, or water trickling. =yurara ni= = _yura ni_. =yuri=, lily, 232. =yuri= = _yori_, 232. =yuriyuri to= (_yururi to_) = _yuruyuru_, with movement side to side, rocking, tremblingly, 105. =yurusu= (_-shi_, _-sazhi_, _-shite_, _-shite shi_, _-shi-tachi_), allow, let do, 59 (= welcome, 110). =yutakeki= (_yutaka_), abundant, rich, prosperous, 259. =yuwe=, reason, cause, 125. =yuweyoshi= (_yuwe_), 125. =yuyami=, dark (moonless) night or evening. =yuyushiki= (_-ku_, _-mi_, _-karamu_), in Manyôshiu implies sentiment of awe and fear, as of thing under _tabu_, or sacred. ✱=zeni= (_sen_), a cash, money. ✱=zheu= (_jô_), old sir, Ta. =zhi= (of unknown derivation) = _nasu_, be like, _kako zhi_, like a young deer, not in appearance, but in manner of action, &c. ✱=zhi-getsu= (_jigetsu_), second (lunar) month, Ta. ✱=zhiuhachi= (_jiuhachi_), eighteen, Ta. ✱=zhiyaudai= (_jōdai_), ancient, Ta. ✱=zhiyufuku= (_jiufuku_), long life and prosperity, Ta. =zo= = so. ✱=zonzhi= (_zonji_, _zondzuru_), think, intend, have a mind to, Ta. APPENDIX I The colon and semicolon are not used in the texts, the comma is employed very sparingly, chiefly with forms of _ifu_ (say, &c.) after quotations. In Japanese the clauses of a sentence run together in such a way that punctuation beyond what is adopted in this volume is better avoided. The verbal forms (allowing for inversions) sufficiently indicate the end of the clause in most cases. There are no long lays in books VII, XI, XII, and XIV of the Manyôshiu. _Nigori_ (voicing) of mutes is seldom observed; owing to its uncertainty it would have been better to have omitted it altogether save in a few verbal forms _-eba_ _-aba_ _-de_, _-do_ _-domo_, &c. _Nigori_ applies to the consonants and digraphs k, s, sh, t, ch, ts, h, which, _nigori_’ed, become g, z, zh, d, j, dz, b. The following additions and emendations would not have been relegated to an appendix but for the fact that certain important and not very common works could not be procured from Japan until after the texts and glossaries had been printed. Lay 14, l. 15. In the note better read ‘north or cross’ for ‘noon-sun’. 16, 5, _kata nashi_ is perhaps a better reading. 27, 40 n., a preferable reading is _imo ga yamazu idemishi Karu_. 31, 10, _ika ni to toyeba_ is better than the text. 40, 21 n., add ‘or _shima kuni_, land of islands.’ 44, 26, more correctly _abete_. 46, 6 n., change to--‘the subject seems to be _hito_ of line 4.’ 69, 26, more probably _yami shi_ should be read. 82, 25, _nagami_ is the correct reading. 87, 13 n., add _nade_ = stroke, approve. 88, 13, read _kono yama_. 130, 2, } the notes may be omitted. 155, 27, } 192, 19, line 19 is really a m. k. of Tsukushi. 194, 11 n., add--indifferent, see Glossary. 198, over this should be inserted the heading MAKI XV, KAMI; the same should be the heading of page 137. On page 235, line 5 from bottom, it is better to remove the quotation mark to ‘_mune …_, and in line 6 to read _kohishikarame_. In Lay 171 note 9 should be deleted and the translation consulted. In Lay 235, line 5, an improved reading is _mukahi tachi_. 257, 15, the _nigori_ is better omitted, not _agari_ but _akari_, so in 255 (_dai_). Page 194, l. 35, should read _tatematsurase_. 195, l. 18, better _makishime_. 196, 11, 2, read _haru no ni idete_. 203, l. 23, better a full stop after _nari--nari_. _Yo.…_ 207, l. 17, preferable to add _wo_ after _so_. 227, l. 3 (from bottom), _no_ is better than _ha_ after _me_. II ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA N.B. It is not always sufficiently explained that the m. k. often apply to syllables only, either identical in sound merely with part of the m. k., or, by some kind of word-jugglery, suggesting decoratively a new signification. =akahoshi=, _add_ morning-star. =amadzutafu=, _add_ or pass along or over. =amakazofu=, _add_ perhaps a script-error for _amakumo_ or _sasanami_--the former would apply to _oho_ (dimly), the latter to Ohotsu (pl. n.). =asahisasu=, _for_ as _read_ in. =awokumono=, like blue cloud--in Lay 186 this m. k. seems to mean the blue expanse of sky above the clouds showing white against it--the blue sky being regarded as a vast blue cloud. _After_ clouds; _read_ or as clear as blue (_awo_) of sky and so epithet of white (_shiro_): after _ideko_ come forth through (as the gods did through the clouds on Idzumo) as blue in stormy sky. =awomidzura=, _add_ or possibly where fowlers’ nets are spread (_yose-ami_). =awoniyoshi=, _transpose_ also K. lviii _after_ 137. =fujikoromo=, read _ma-tohoku_. =guwan=, prayer or petition to Buddhist saint. =hahomameno=, _add_ perhaps the creeping fern Taenitis carnosa (_mamedzura_) is meant. =hanakatsumi=, _add_ perhaps nothing more than a repetition of _katsu_ is intended. =hanezuirono=, add _hanezu_ seems to be Prunus japonica. =hashitateno=, _after_ palisade _add_ a comma. =hisakatano=, _add_ the usual script is ‘long-hard’, i.e. firm and enduring, but this does not agree with all the applications of the word. It might also mean ‘sunbright’. _After_ inversely _add a comma_, and read _hisao_, _hisago_. =ihabashino=, _for_ or _read_ as. =ihafuchino=, _after_ (of river) _add a comma_. =ihatsutano=, _read_ like rock-creeper, i.e. ivy. =kariganeno=, _for_ like &c. _read_ when. =katamohino=, _add_ or one half of a receptacle consisting of two bowls fitting one on the other. =kazenotono=, _after_ love _add_ as. =kekoromowo=, _dele all after_ vestment; _and add_ used with _haru_, spring-time, as homophonous with _haru_, stretch, as skins when being cured. =komomakura=, _add_ with _ahimakishi_ as meaning, embraced, enlaced. =koromote=, _from_ other _to end dele and insert_:-- =koromoteno=, sleeve, used with the syllable _ta_ (hand, or a homophon), with the syllable _na_ (_naga_), with _ma_ (_ma te_ meaning ‘both hands’, i.e. perfect or complete or pair, so _ma-kai_, pair of oars?), with _kaheru_ (comp. _hiru-gaheru_, to wave). =Kotori= (Lay 250) = _kototori_, i.e. _koto wo toriokonafu_, an administrator or commissioner (to levy troops). =kurenawino=, scarlet or light red; perhaps = _Kureno awi_ = Kure indigo, Kure being a name for Go or Wu in China; used with _iro_, colour, _asa_, light tinted, _utsushi kokoro_, real heart regarded as ‘red’, i.e. true. =makibashira=, _for_ word _read_ wood. =matamatsuku=, _insert_ after _matamanasu_ thread-jewels applied to syllable _wo_ as homophon of _wo_, thread. =matorisumu=, dele _mamori_. =midzukukino=, _add_ there is also a pl. n. _Midzukuki no Woka_. =mimorotsuku=, add _tsuku_ may be _itsuku_, reverence. _Miwa_ is a pl. n., also ‘sacred saké’, also ‘tub for brewing saké’, also _miwaku_ = gushing of water, or fermenting of saké liquor. =minasegaha=, _translate_ my life trickles on, lessening month by month, day by day, as the water of a waterless stream (which disappears under the dry bed--a very common result in Japan) whose gradual exhaustion is like the death of men from love. =miru=, in Lay 263, means--to have emotional or intellectual experience of. =misagowiru=, _add_ more likely = where ospreys (_misago_) are. =mitsumitsushi=, _for_ ccxxvii _read_ Lay 227. =momoshikino=, _after_ countless _shiki add_ or provided with many defences. =momotarazu=, for _ika_ read _i_ = fifty. =momoyogusa=, _dele all after_ pyrethrum, and add _chichi haha ga | tono no shiri he no | momoyogusa | momoyo idemase | waga kitaru made_, like the hundred-ages-herb that groweth behind my father and mother’s mansion, live thou for a hundred ages until I return (a lover dispatched on official duty to his mistress). =nahanorino=, _for_ not yet told _read_ certainly untold to parents. =nihatadzumi=, _read_ form pools as rain does. =nihatsulori=,--=nihatsutori=. =nikogusano=, said to be Solomon’s seal (flower); _hanatsuma_ = beautiful woman. =sagoromono=, _after_ fastened _add_, _tsuku_. =sahidzuruyo=, read _sahidzuruya_. =sakidakeno=, _add_ or bedfellow. =sanekayano=, _read_, _sa nahe kaya no_, pliant as _kaya_ (dwarf bamboo). =sashisusumu=, _add_ perhaps error for _muratama_ = _nubatama_ which might be m. k. of Kurusu, taking _kuru_ = _kuro_, black. =shikishimano=, _read_ fort-island or isolated place. =shinaderu=, slopewise with _kata_, shoulder, slope. =shinazakaru=, separated by many steep passes. =shiranakuni=, _read_ unknown or remote provinces used with Koséji Kose-road, _kose_ = come. A more elaborate explanation hints at the bringing or coming of remote lands under the sway of the Mikado. =shiranamino=, _dele_ perhaps … hills. =shizhikushiro=, _after_ Hades _add_ as homophon of _yomi_, excellent. =tadawatari=, add _anashi_ is also a name for the north-west wind _ana! shi_. =tamadzusa=, _after_ like insert _tamadzusa_ flower. =tamakadzura=, _dele_ false hair, _after_ chaplet _add_ of beads, after _kage_ _add_ sparkle, _dele words in_ ( ), _add_ other explanations are given by Motowori. =tamakiharu=, _after_ (arm) _add_ for _utsutsu_, present real existence. =tamanowono=, _for_ custom _read_ or succession or life. =tamatareno=, _add_ m. k. of syllable _wo_ taken as _wo_, thread. =tamatasuki=, _for_ lie on &c. _read_ fasten round _une_ or _una_. =tatamikeme=, _for_ ‘rush, (matting)’ _read_ ‘rush’ (matting). =tobusatate=, _read_ The Kogi &c., _for_ tree-tops _read_ lopped tree-trunk. =tokikinuno=, _after_ unfastened _add_ or taken to pieces. =tokozhimono=, like a bed-place, _after_ prostrate _add_ (on pallet of reeds, &c.). =tomoshihino=, _read_ like a light or flame giving light. =tonogumori=, for _gumovi_ read _gumori_. =tsumagomoru=, after _sa_ add (see N. I. 402, 2nd _uta_), _before_ meaning _insert_ perhaps the real. =uchitawori=, perhaps simply by syllable-repetition a m. k. of syllable _ta_. =udzuranasu=, read _ihahi_ as _i-hahi_. =umashimono=, _add_ the true orange _kunempo_. =umazhimono=, for _naka_ read _naha_. =wagasekowo=, read _waga seko wo | na kose no yama no | yobu kotori | kimi yobi kahese | yo no fukenu to ni_, far gone is the night, ye birds that cry on Kose hill, turn back my lord, crying to him, cross not the hills (to prevent him leaving her). =wagatatami=, _read_ my own mat. =wagimokowo=, _add_ Hayami is the name of a part of the coast of Settsu … in the phrase _wagimokowo kiki Tsuga nu_, prefatially, as if … _kikitsugi_ … my love, of whose beauty the fame passeth from age to age. =wakakusano=, add _wakaku he_, while young by side of.… =yakitachiwo= or =-no=, with the syllables _to_ (_toshi_), smart, ready, vigorous, and _he_, side. =yakushihono=, _add_ before _kohi_, _karaki_, passionate. =yamanowino=, _after_ well _add_ or source, not deep like an artificial well. =yufuhinasu= (to follow =yufuhanano=), like evening sun, used with _uraguhashi_ (delightful to the feelings, as _maguhashi_ is delightful to the eye). =yufutatami=, _after_ Broussonetia _add_ kept: after _tatami_ insert a comma. =yukumidzuno=, after _sayakeku_ read (clear-sounding as running water). III ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY =agari=, read _akari_, _toyo no akari_. =ahare=, pitiful; later--interesting, see Lay 231. =ahishi= = _arasohishi_? =akazu=, sometimes = _tarazu_. =amatsu mikado=, _add_ i.e. tomb or _mi-sasagi_ of Mikado. =aretsukashi= = _araharetsukahe_ (not _tsugu_), cause to establish, build, 94. =arikuru= = _arisofu_, _arasofu_, 240. =ariso=, strictly, perhaps, rough shingly shore. =asa hi nasu=, morning-sun-like. =asamashigari=, for _akereru_ read _akireru_. =asatedzukuri=, remove ‘notes’ after ‘203’. =ato=, for _katu_ read _kata_. =awayuki=, snow just melting, p. 194. =ayakaki=, pictured, patterned, T. =chôka=, long lays. =fuhaya=, soft, p. 194. =fumedomo=, _remove_ ‘(Chinese _wen_)’ to next word after ‘13’. =fumi-nuku=, tread, trample, wear through. =futoshiritate=, stablish stoutly, 263. =hanka=, envoys (to the lays). =hokosugi=, _for_ tall _read_ upright. =hotaru=, _for_ pretty _read_ firefly. =idete=, for _idyuru_ read _idzuru_. =i-kaki-watari= after (_watari_) _insert_ 102, _dele the rest_. =ikameshiu=, sumptuously, T. =i-karuga=, _omit_ hyphen. =ikidohoru=, vexed, angry. =imohi= (or _imowi_?), _imofu_, to seclude oneself ritually, be tabooed. See p. 218. =(w)inaba=, the _w_ belongs to next line, _winaba_, form of &c. =isogakure=, rocks or shore, &c. =itate=, read _itato_. =iyatate= = _iyoiyotatete_. =ka=, _after_ day _add a comma_. =kabakari= (p. 203) = this much, so much, equally. =kako totonohe=, arrange rowers in due order, see Lay 258. =kanahama=, read _kanahamu_. =kara=, _omit the_ --. =kare yuku=, go on withering, 234. =kaushi=, lattices, T. =Ki-ji=, _omit the comma_. =kiki-kofuru=, _omit the comma_. =kiyora= (_keura_), in Lay 229, pure, precious, rare. =kokire=, _for_ plank to _read_ pluck and. =koshi=, _add_ also palanquin, litter. =kote=, read _kôte_. =kou=, prefix asterisk. =kure kure=, _add_ secretly. =kusa musa=, read _kusamusu_. =makari=, _after_ down _omit the comma_. =maki-mi=, _add_ or equal _nasu_. =managari=, entwine arms, p. 194. =meguri=, for _-rebu_ read _-reba_. =meshi-tsugi=, rather, one who takes an order or message. =mi=, adjectival or verbal suffix, seems to denote habit, state, &c. =mikado=, _add_ Sovran. =mizhika uta=, short lays, _tanka_, envoys. =momonaga ni=, with legs out-stretched, p. 194. =moto hikaru=, _add_ value of _moto_ uncertain, probably lower part of stem. =mushibusuma=, warm coverlet, p. 194. =nabe=, _add_ gives a sense of completeness, _yoroshi nabe_, 14. =nadzumi=, obstruct, impede, be obstruction to. =nadzusafu=, also = _nadzusaharu_ = _nazhimu_, be intimate, friendly with. =naga-uta=, long lays, or _chôka_. =naki-wataru=, _add_ (or go on singing as birds do). =nani=, _add_ thing, anything. =naresofu=, accompany. =nari-hahi=, produce (vegetable). =neburi=, look with half-closed eyes, perhaps = _niramu_, stare. =nikibi-nishi=, _add_ comfortable. =nobu=, _kokoro wo nobu_ rather means ‘explain meaning’. =nogaroyeru=, read _nogaroyenu_. =nu= sometimes = precative _ne_, =ahanu= in 42 = _ahane kashi_. =nutsutori=, pheasant. =ohashimashinu=, _sarimashita_. (Taketori.) =ohi-mi=, rather act, or state of carrying on back. =ohorokani=, _oho-ro-ka_, an obscure word, perhaps = _oho ni_, greatly. The note to 263 should be changed by altering ‘lightly’ to ‘gravely, seriously’. =ohotono=, _for_ 189 _read_ 184. =oiraka=, simply (Lay 205). =oiraka ni=, _read_ plainly, simply. =osuhi=, _add_ or perhaps an outer dress. =rani=, after verbs = _ge ni_, 60. =sabi=, _add_ has force of ‘like’, as _kamusabi_, godlike. =sakimori=, soldier of frontier garrison (Tsukushi)--literally, cape-watcher or (perhaps) frontier (_sakahi_) guard. See Lay 258. =saki-tsugi=, bloom successively. =samorafu=, for _hateru_ read _haberu_ (be, do). =sarazu=, p. 232, inevitably. =saritote=, _for comma after_ yet, _put_ --. =sayagu=, rustle, p. 194. =shigarami=, _dele the_ ; =shima-dzutahi=, oar along coasts of, or amid, islands. =shinaye=, droop (physically or morally), see Lay 240. =shizhi-nuki=, _shigeku tsuranuku_, well equipped (as boat with oars) or well furnished as bead-lace with _tama_, wreath with blossoms, &c. See Lay 258. =sode=, _read_ (_so_, dress, _de_, arm), sleeve. =sora mo naku= = _ki wo ushinahi_, lose one’s wits, T. =sotataki= (_sotto_), soft-pat, stroke. =tachi-azaru=, to be anxious, distracted. =tachi-narasu=, level by standing on (as when one frequents a particular spot). =tadaka=, real self, person. =tadamuki=, arm, 194. =tadayofu=, drift, T. =tagoshi=, _before_ men _insert_ two or few. =tahagoto=, _better read_ foolishness, jest. =takubusuma=, white-bark coverlet, p. 194. OXFORD: PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, M.A. End of Project Gutenberg's Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts, by Various *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS *** Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. START: FULL LICENSE THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license. Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that: • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works. • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate. While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org. This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.